Notices of David Cooper

FRIENDS’

ow
aye
ad

REVIEW.

A Religions, iterary and liscellancons Journal.

~

Von: Sve

Seer

EDITED BY SAMUEL RHOADS,
To whom all Communications may be addressed.



PUBLISHED WEEKLY,
At No. 109 N. Tenth street, Philadelphia.

ARAAAL

Price, PAYABLE IN ADVANCE, Two dollars per annum, or six copies
for Ten dollars.

Postage on this paper, when paid quarterly or yearly in advance.
15 cents per annum in Pennsylvania, and 26 cents per annum in
other States,



For Friends’ Review.
DAVID COOPER.

The manuscript diary of David Cooper, con-
taining much that is valuable, lies before me.
de was born in 1724, and was grandson of Wm.
Cooper, who came to New Jersey, from England,
in 1678. He was a person of sound and strong
mind and an influential, consistent Friend. A
letter written by him to one of his fellow-mem-
bers of the Meeting for Sufferings, eighty-five
years ago, and some remarks respecting it, which
he penned for the benefit of his children, ap-
pear to me so pertinent to the present times, that
I offer a insertion in the Review.

‘“‘ Woodbury, 15th of 6th month, 1777.

‘“ Dear Friend, received a hint from thee,
implying that I had withdrawn from service in
asking a release as a member of the Meeting for
Sufferings. It hath since frequently come in
my mind to give thee some of my reasons, which
may remove censure if thou hast thought me
deserving. Kew perhaps have seen more than
myself the want of wise and faithful laborers,
ata time when darkness appears to cover the
land, and gross darkness the people, and I have
greatly desired an inerease of the number who
might be favored with sufficient light to distin-
guish thing from thing, and to know when
to move and when to stand still; and not, like
men groping in this darkness, believe they are
serving God, whew they are actuated only by
outward views and conclusions as men, as it ap-
pears the good king Josiah did when he opposed
Pharoah in his own will,—which proved his de-
struction.

The exercise I have felt at times within three



PHILADELPHIA, THIRD MONTH 15, 1862.







No. 28,



years, is not to be expressed, from beholding a
mixture of human policy so manifest in the de-
liberations of that meeting; Friends declaring —
to the world that we are redeemed from it, and
at the same time constantly meddling with it,
as though we did not believe in or were not
willing to trust to a superintending Provid
appearing to think ourselvesand the conclusions of
that meeting of abundantly greater consequence
than any body else thinksthem. Thou wilt per-
haps say these proceedings arose from a clear
sense of duty. Possibly they may,—but if free
from much mixture, I am sure one so mistaken
and insersible as I have been was not a suitable
member. nO
* The compass of a letter will not admit giving
my reasons fully for saying policy hath mixed
in our deliberations; but, itdid not require much
discerning to discover that our Testimony, pub-
lished Ist mo., 1775, was first drawn up with a
view to please at St. James’ as much if not more
than to be useful in America. — Is this treason ?
It was my real sentiment at the time and ever
since: witness: ‘The king having been our
nursing father’—and other parts which were

_|expunged ; as also expressions frequently used,

then and since, urging the great care necessary —
not to displease these rulers over the water,—
that our conduct as a Society would hereafter be -
narrowly inspected by them, &c. And every
line of it, almost, appeared to me to be dictated
from human views, instead of that unerring Spirit —
we profess to be guided by, which indeed sees
not as man sees. A step which will, I believe,
be thought illy to comport with this. principle
of ours, should Providence permit the establish-
ment of the separation for which the people are
now struggling, and with which I am clear we
had no business to interfere or meddle; but we
should have realized our profession by leaving
these things wholly to Him who needs not our .
assistance in setting up or pulling down.

But this is digressing from my first view of
giving reasons for my release as above, and I
may say, these meetings occasioned deep auffer-
ings to me ; sometimes from a humbling fear lest
I was exceedingly in the dark, in, that the feel-
ings of my mind were so different from some of
434

my friends, and their spirits so set against me,
which I was very sensible of. And once, when
much had been said of false brethren, the text
was applied, ‘ our worst enemies are those of our
own house;’ after meeting I was informed
it was made a matter of boast that D. C.
had such a drubbing given him. However, it
neither soured nor discouraged me, but I seemed
to have greater strength to discharge what ap-
peared for me'to doin these meetings. Thus it
continued until the adjournment on Second-day,
at last Spring Meeting, when almost as soon as [
sat down an unusual solemnity covered my
mind, and the command to avoid improper mix-
tures in seed and apparel occurred, and that the
same prohibition nearly concerned us now, that
we suffer not our hearts to be filled with re-
ligion and politics, like the mingled seed, nor
clothed with zeal of an improper mixture ; that
there was no way to avoid this but by keeping
the eye single tothe unerring guide, &c. Thou
mayest remember I dropped some hints of this
kind, in as few words as I well could, and I sat,
for the most part, the rest df the meeting in
great sweetness and quietude of mind, in which
I thought I never saw a greater degree of this
mixture than‘in the deliberations of that day.
And though there appeared opportunities of
making divers pertinent observations, the con-
cern and weight seemed removed, and from the

prospect I then had, I believed myself released |.

from the service, and that it would be right, on
the first opportunity, to appoint anotber in my
stead, in which I have since been much con-
firmed.

And now, my friend, the foregoing may possi-
bly discover that my blindness and stupidity
rendered, me unfit for so important a trust.
However, be assured, I thought myself released
bya superior authority, before I asked it of my
brethren, or I dare not have done it. But this
lessens not my concern and care for the body
(our proper business) according to my measure,
and even for that meeting I feel a sincere desire
that the members may be so wisely directed,
that whatever they publish or give forth may
carry an evidence that it came from Jesus, then
will their weight and authority increase, which,
since these troubles, have greatly diminished.
And let me say, I have long believed the weight
thou bears there renders caution necessary, lest
the dignity and influencethy Master hath given
thee, should be misapplied.

Before I conclude, let me ask, from whence
proceeds the deep-rooted prejudice, sourness and
even bitterness so frequently to be discovered
by expressions from our friends against the
directors of the American measures. Certainly
not from Him who commanded to love enemies.
We read the archangel dared not rail at even
Satan, and we say we cannot use violence, nor
resist evil, because Christ hath forbidden it.

Words cut deeper than swords. Can we suppose

FRIENDS’



REVIEW.

he forbade the effects and allowed the cause?
Enmity is the cause of all violence. It is that
which draws the sword. I would to God we
were all as careful to keep the one out of our
hearts asthe other out of our hands. Then would
our conduct in every part demonstrate to the
world that we were indeed his lambs, and trusted
in Him alone, having no expectation from any
outward help. And, when this comes to be
enough the case, perhaps this boisterous sea may
afford a way where there was no way.
With ardent desires that thou and I may in
all our religious movements act under the influ-
ence of that Wisdom that never erred, I rest in
near affection thy real friend.
Dz.”

If the request of David Ceaper, to be re-
leased from his position in the Meeting for Suf-
ferings, was complied with, (as is probable,
be was soon reinstated, as appears from his
journal. Some further remarks under date of
1783, have during the past 18 years frequently
impressed me, almost as being history in the
form of prophecy. The enlightened coneern
which it evinces in view of the dangerous ten-
dency to centralization of power in select bodies,
was not inconsistent with a high regard for the
individuals composing them. That danger,
which for a while received a check, and which
is restrained just in proportion as the leading
minds in the Church truly dwell in the meek-
ness and gentleness of Christ, exists at the
present moment toa sufficient extent to war-
rant the revival of the caution contained in the
following extract from the Journal referred to
above. ‘

“Fourth month, 1783. I am free to make
a few remarks on this meeting [for Sufferings]
which you, my children, may live to see if well
founded. It is now about twenty-five years
since the institution of it, and it ‘consisted: of
twelve members appointed by the Yearly Meet-
ing, and four by each Quarter. In the whole,
thirty-six. There have since been two more
quarters added, making the standing members
forty-four. I was one of the first four appointed
by our Quarter, and have been a member chief
of the time since, and have had an opportunity
to observe the increasing importance of that
meeting, which, though called a meeting,
is but a standing committee of the Yearly
Meeting. And itis a truth which ought never
to be lost sight of, that whenever a subordinate
body becomes too important, either from thew
numbers or the weight of the members, they nat-
urally engross a power and consequence, beyond
the limits intended them: and thus grow, more
or less, out of the reach of that control, the
superior body ought strenuously to marntam.
This, if I am not mistaken, hath already ap-
peared too much the case with that meeting,
and this I fear will increase with time. — Their
name implies their business—‘ Meeting for
FRIENDS’

REVIEW. 435



Sufferings.’ But many other matters of great
consequence to Society are considered and de-
bated there, even matters of faith have fre-
quently been the subject of their deliberations,
and whatever is there agreed upon, their weight
is greatly suffivient to get confirmed by the
Yearly Meeting. From which I am firmly of
the judgment, that were the number much less,
it would answer every end originally intended,
and, by increasing caution, render the institu-
tion more salutary to Society. But the very
reverse of this hath taken place. For, in the
beginning of the late commotions, this meeting,
by greatly over-rating their own consequence,
found themselves embarrassed by much censure
which their proceedings had drawn on them
from their brethren. Application was then
made to the Yearly, Meeting to direct an addi-
tion of four members from each Quarter, to be
called assistant members, and convened on ex-
traordinary occasions ; ‘whereby that meeting
now consists of seventy-six members. Judge
then if the Yearly Meeting can possibly pre-
serve that effectual control over the proceedings
of such a body, (made up of the most active,
weighty members belonging to it) which the
peace and good of society seem to require.
This the secrets of time must disclose.

Of the like nature is the consequence the
meeting of ministers and elders has become in
Society, and the effects"it may in future produce,
appear tome more deep and serious than the
foregoing. These members, when mixed up
with their brethren, have a principal share in
conducting the affairs of meetings, (from the
Yearly to the Preparative), and when they are
collected in a select capacity, the remainder of
the Yearly Meeting is by no means a balance
for them. From this no inconvenience could
arise, were they to consider themselves only as
standing, committees, and confine themselves
strictly to the service for which they were
originally appointed, which was, to help and
watch over the ministry. But they often meddle
with other matters, of which many instances
might be mentioned ; and assume the appellation
of The Yearly Meeting, alleging that the Yearly
Meeting begins on Seventh-day when that meet-
Ing sits, whereas it is fixed to begin on the fourth
First-day in the Ninth month, whichis the next
day. And they have had influence sufficient to
cause the epistles and extracts to bear date from
Seventh-day, contrary to the practice of Friends
in London, who date theirs from Second-day,
when business begins: and the contrary is pub-
lishing an untruth, thus, for our extracts to say:

‘The extracts from the minutes of our Yearly
Meeting held by adjournments from” (Seventh-
day to the end) when the adjournments of the
meeting from which those minutes were ex-
tracted, did not commence until two days after.*



*This error: has been corrected. The fact that

it existed shows the need of David Cooper's caution.

What end this innovation is to answer (or can)
I know not, except to increase the importance
of that meeting. For, however strange it may
appear, it is no unusual topic, to hear it insisted _
upon that that meeting is the superior one:
that when a part is ‘select, it is superior to the
whole when united. Itis clear tome, the Yearly
Meeting, in the establishment of that meeting,
never expected or intended such numbers of
Elders to be appointed, as, from the only minute
of its institution in 1714 will appear. ‘This
meeting agrees that the Quarterly Meetings do
recommend to each Monthly Meeting within
their respective limits, that they choose two or
more Friends out of each Monthly Meeting
(where meetings of ministers are or shall be held;
to sit with the ministers in their meetings

taking care that the Friends chosen for that
service be prudent, solid Friends, and that they |
do,carefully discharge their trust, in such mat-
ters and in such manner as the Monthly Meet-
ings shall from time’to time see occasion to ap-
point them.’ :

I wish not to depreciate the services of these
meetings, being myself a member of them both,
—but that they may be strictly kept to the ser-
vices, and within the limits their institution in-
tended; being fully convinced of the truth
(without exception) of the observation, that in
every human society there is an effort continually
tending to increase the power and authority of
the leaders and rulers. However secure we as
a Society may think ourselves, Church History
will abundantly show the fatal effects of en-
trusting to select bodies a power out of the
reach and control of the Body at large. I
mean not to go into particulars; only to leave
a few hints, to put in mind that ministers and
elders are but men, subject to like passions with
others, and as open to a degeneracy as the suc-
cessors to the Apostles, when the foremost
among the Christians claimed, and from step
to step engrossed, the power of governing con-
science, until at length it centered in one man,
whose rules and decrees were accounted infalli-
ble, and were blindly submitted unto. And
though there appears no danger of Christians
ever becoming so grossly and generally blinded
again, yet the same effects, in degree, are ob-
vious in most (if not all) Christian Societies
at this day, of entrusting more to a select few
in religious matters, than is conducive to health
and soundness. And there remains not the -
least doubt with me, that, should the weight and
importance of these select Bodies increase as it
has done for years past, it must, in some future
day; bring on a change in the outward economy
of the Society.” '

. David Cooper contiptied to maintain his place
in the body as “an elder worthy of douple
honor,” acting towards the flock as a tender
father, with faithfulness and in much love, whilst



humbly watchful over himself. He died 11th


436 FRIENDS’

REVIEW.



mo. 5th, 1795, in his 71st year. It is possible
that further extracts from his diary may, at
some future time, be offered ‘to the readers of
the Review. W. J. As



For Friends’ Review.
PERFECTION, FAITH, AND SALVATION.

The following testimony sets forth with much
clearness the Scriptural doctrine of Perfection,
as held in the Society of Friends from earliest
times ; and it is also valuable as showing the
conviction of early Friends that repentance to-
ward God must be followed by faith in our Lord
Jesus, which they realized as the beginning of
conversion and as containing in itself salvation,
ere there could be any true denying of ungodli-
ness, and walking acceptably before Him.

William Smith is several times mentioned by
George Fox, who made his home with him when
he came intv Nottinghamshire. On one ocea-
sion, in 1666, he found him * very weak and
sick, and the constables had seized all his
goods, to the very bed he lay upon, for truth’s
sake,’ &c. The extract which follows is from
an old folio copy of his works in Friends’ Li-
brary, Philadelphia. e

“This is the man that is after God, [he] who
is regenerated by the power of God and born of
the seed of God, which seed is Christ, the wis-
dom and righteousness of God. And as He is
in himself, so He is made the same to all that
are born of Him; the man with His virtue be-
comes clothed, and is holy as He is holy.

Oh how many entertain their enemy in their
house, how do they harbor him, and lodge him,
and every way seek to please him, as the most
worthy guest, but the best friend may stand
and knock, and not a door open to Jet Him in.

We believe that with God all things are pos-
stble, and we also believe that whosoever are
born of God do not commit sin, but are perfect
as the heavenly Father is perfect, whose chil-
dren they are ; and we believe that such a state
is attainable in this life, whilst in the body,

There is a state, whilst the birth is in travail,
as that temptations may at sometimes prevail,
for in that state the birth is not come into full
strength through the growth of faith and so
may sin through weakness; but where it is so,
there is acry goes unto God to be delivered, and
though there may be such an overcoming in
weakness as that sin may have some power, yet
that which cries to God in the sense of sin, it
hath an advocate with the Father, even Jesus
Christ the righteous; and He is the propitiation
by whom the atonement is made, and through
whom the sin is pardoned and remitted ; and so
the birth grows stronger.in the faith, and goes
on from one degree to another, until it be made
perfect in Christ Jesus.

We have life before we have motion to act, or
to do anything that is pleasing unto God; and



in the life we have salvation. Life and salva.
tion are freely given us of God, and i
grace we are saved, through our faith which we
have in him, and that puts us upon motion and
action to do his will in all things, and yet not
to depend upon what we do for life, but to an.
swer his will in all faithfulness because he hath
given us life. And so we do not act or do any.
thing for life; but do all things which he com.
mands us from the motion of his life; and this
is life before action, which moves us to action,
and not action before life, thereby to attain to life.
And so we are his workmanship, created in
Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hath
before ordained that we should walk in them ;—
and this is ordained of God to be the fruit of
our life and faith. And in these good works
we walk, to His glory, and depend on Him
alone fur the renewing of our strength to con-
tinue in them unto the end. 2 Re
WitiiaM Smita.
Nottingham county Gaol, 1664.2





From the British Friend.
SELF-DENIAL IN FIRST-DAY SCHOOL TEACHING.

Dear Friend,—Perhaps thou wilt kindly
allow me to make a few remarks upon the letter
signed B. E. H. which appeared in thy last
number. a ae

The writer of that letter seems unwilling to
accept theevidence in favor of increased spiritual
vitality in our Society, afforded, in the opinion
of a previous correspondent, by the large num-
ber of young people engaged io First-day schéo!
teaching. He inquires whether all, or nearly
all, the young people so engaged can honestly
regard the work as an act of “self-denial and
cross-bearing ;”’ fears that many inducements
other than those arising from love to Christ are
found “sufficient ;”’ and instances the case of a
young Friend who felt it an act of “ self-denial”
to relinquish her postasateacher, =

Questions of interest and importance are thus
raised, with regard to which I venture to differ
from thy correspondent B. E.H.

In the first place, I think that he uses the ex-
pression ‘ self-denial ’’ without sufficient pre-
cision. Whatis the true nature of Christian
“self-denial ?” The denial, surely, of the cor-
rupt inclinations of the unrenewed heart, for
Christ’s sake, and in view of that higher good
in which our true happiness is seen to consist.
It is the losing of the life of sin, and the finding
of the spiritual life. In the present condition
of the world, Christian self-denial will also often
involve the abandonmentof many things in them-
selves lawful, but which are now inconsistent
with an entire devotion to Christ. But itis 4
great mistake to suppose that our Lord is such
a hard master as to connect with no feeling of
pleasure, and to surround with no ei nc
of interest and enjoyment, the service



466

were most interesting illustrations of Christian
festivity, and thoroughly in unison with the
tone of his mind—unswerving in his own course,
but entirely catholic in relation to his fellow-
Christians. His great aim being the glory of
God, by the exaltation of the Redeenier’s name,
he found no obstruction, from any preconceived
path of his own, to unity with others whom he
recognised as pursuing the same great object,
whether in his own Society, or in other sections
of the Church of Christ.

As he lived—so he died. The gradual change
from active exertion to total inability was just
such as is described in the well-known lines,—

“ Sinks to the grave with unperceived decay,
While resignation gently slopes the way ;”

the same quiet unruffled cheerfulness, and simi-
lar, though deep-toned words of comfort or warn-
ing, uttered “ in season” to his family or friends.
The clearness of his memory was noticeable,
when, 1 such occasions, he would enforce what
was before his mind, by correct and sometimes
long quotations from the sacred volume.

On the last anniversary of the Bible Meeting
he was confined to his room, but was able to en-
joy the visits of some friends of the cause which
was so near to his heart. ‘“ I mentioned to him,”
(says one of these in a letter to one of his
daughters), ‘‘ the expression of an excellent man
who, some months before his departure, said in
answer to an inquiry,—‘ I am not afraid to die,
but I am afraid ¢o live’”—(lest he should lose
those hallowed impressions). On hearing this,
your father added, ‘ But I am not afraid to die
or to live!’

On one occasion in the earlier part of his
painful illness, speaking of the mercies of his
Heavenly Father, he added, “ It is such a com-
fort to feel that all is ordered by Him. I feel as
if I could live years even in this state if it be
His will.”

Several times he repeated 1 Thess. y. 16 to
24 ; evidently wishing to impress this Scripture
upon his family.

Looking out into the fields he remarked,
“How much they begin to look like harvest.
The Lord be praised! How good it is to re-
ceive every blessing as coming from His hand ;
I like to speak well of His name,—to be cheerful
when I can.” Often he spoke of the mercy of
God in Christ Jesus, saying it was all mercy;
he had nothing to trust to but that.

‘As with the joy of harvest,” was his spirit
gathered into the heavenly garner. Not long
had the harvest been reaped from those beauti-
ful fields surrounding his earthly home, ere
friends, neighbors, and villagers, assembled
mournfully under the bright autumn sun, and
many a tearful eye and sorrowing heart followed
the train which bore his long-known form to the
grave ;—“ even as a shock of corn cometh in, in
his season ;’’ many too, however various their

FRIENDS’ REVIEW.








shades of opinion on earth, unitir
hope of the Christian, that as “ Jes
rose again, even so them also wh
Jesus will God bring with | i

Monitor.



For Friends’ Review.
NOTICES OF DAVID COOPER. a
It is possible to indulge too much in the ten-
dency to “ backward loo ing,” and, y relling too
exclusively in the contemplation of the times
and the deeds of long departed worthies, to ig-
nore the important fact that our par is to
in the living present.” Yet ana cient prop
declared :—‘ The righteous shall’ be in ever-
lasting remembrance ;’—and it is doubtless
profitable sometimes to dig out from the debris
of past generations memorials of the qualifying
power of divine grace, and evidences that this
has been sufficient, from age to age, under trials
and temptations similar to those of our own day,
to make the steadfast disciple more than con-
queror, through the Captain of Salvation. _
In a former number of the Review some re-
markuble passages were given from the diary of
David Cooper. The readers of this valuable
periodical may be willing to know something of
his character, »and of his successive stages of
growth, to the full stature of a man in Christ
Jesus. Vay ROP UIR TR Gh
His great grandfather, William veer
progenitor, probably, of hundreds of the read-
ers of the Review) was born in 1632. He was











married at about the age of 28 years, and soon
after he and his wife, from religious conviction,

associated themselves with that earnest body of
Christians whose faith had just been intensified
by the martyrdom of Mary , and in whose
hosts of living witnesses to the divine power
were still included, George Fox, Isaac Pening-
ton, William Penn, Edward Burroughs, Robert
Barclay, and many others; comprising
and noble band, whose virtues we may profi
bly contemplate, and whose fuith we should \
well to follow. He was a resident of Coleshill,
Hertfordshire, England, where he became a min-
ister of the gospel; and on his removal in
1678 to New Jersey, his Monthly tia,
tified, “that the said William Cooper, and Mar-
garet his wife, having lived in these parts for
many years, ever since the first of their con-
vincement, have walked conscientiously and hon-
estly amongst us, agreeably to the profession and
testimony of truth.” te
After a brief tarriance at Burlingt
settled at “ Pine Point,” opposite 1
which was soon to be the scene

‘Where a conquest was gained withor
blood eM ke eae
And the savage bowed down to the sage.

William Cooper’s name is found appe nded tothe
testimonies i ; Geors ‘is ued by the

rane:









t George Keith, iss
FRIENDS?

meeting of ministers, and by the Yearly Meet-
ing. He worshipped for nearly thirty years in
the meeting which was within our own memory
favored with the ministry of that Boanerges,
Richard Jordan; and his Monthly Meeting in
, memorial issued after his death testifies : “He
lived here in a godly conversation, exercising
his gift in the meeting at Newton, to the bene-
fit of God’s people, until it pleased God to re-
move him. He died the 11th of First month,
1710, and was buried in Newton, in the County
of Gloucester, in New Jersey aforesaid, being of
a good old age, viz., in the latter end of his 78tb
year. As he lived, so he died, in unity with
Friends, and in fall assurance of his eternal well-
being.”

His children, William, Joseph, Daniel and
Hannah, emigrated with him from Amersham
Parrish, Hertfordshire. John Cooper, father
of the subject of this memoir, was son of the
last named William. George Fox, we may con-
clude, was personally known to the first named
William Cooper, both in Englandand America,
and also in this country to his eldest son, whose
grandson, DAviD Cooper, may have had his
mind early imbued with traditions of those days
of hallowed interest.

The autograph diary from which it is pro-
posed to make some extracts, is inscribed in its
author’s handwriting : “ The gift of David Cooper
to his daughter Martha Allinson.” The genea-
logical details might have been omitted, but for
the number of persons throughout our land who
will recognise traces of their ancestry.

The manuscript has the following caption:
“ Some memoirs of David Cooper; intended for
the use of his children,” and thus commences :

“My DEAR CHILDREN:—My state of health
for upwards of sixteen years hath been such as
to give little reason to expect my stay here
would be of long continuance; nevertheless, I
still survive. But my feeble health and season
of life now render it certain that the period can-
not be very remote, when my body must return
to dust, and my soul to Him who gave it. My
care for you must then cease; but your Heav-
enly Father, who can do all things for you, can
never be removed, and if you are so wise as to
obtain him for your counsellor and chief friend,
the loss of your natural parent will be of small
moment. ‘That this may be your experience is
what I most earnestly desire, nor can I show
greater love than by endeavoring to promote in
you the same engagement. To this end it has,
tor several years, often come into my mind to
leave some account of the merciful care of Di-
vine Goodness over me through life, for your
perusal when I am gone. But a retrospect of
my obscure station, and the few occurrences in
ny experience worthy to be recorded, occasioned
ine to resist the thought as often as it occurred.
But latterly it hath frequently returned in a
manner which hath led me to believe there



REVIEW. 467
might be some things in it worth attending to.
T have therefore now in the 6th month , 1776, (in
the 52d year of my age.) entered upon it; and
as it is only for your view, I shall not be very
curious, either in the manner or matter. My
materials being scanty, I shall, perhaps, note
things for your information, satisfaction, and
instruction, which may have little to recommend
a but as they are the effects of a father’s
ove. x
I was born the 18th of 12th month (0. 8.)
1724. My father was John Cooper, grandson
to William Cooper, who came from England in
the year 1678, with his wife Margaret, and his
children, William, Joseph, Daniel, and Hannah.
They settled at the mouth of the stream named
after him ‘‘ Cooper’s crerk.” His son Wil-
liam had three children—my father, and two
daughters,—viz., Mary (who married Benjamin
Thackery,) and Hannah, wife to John Mickle.
The first Friends’ Meeting in Gloucester County,
[including the present Counties of Gloucester
and Camden, | was held at his house, and was at-
tended by some families on the opposite side of
the river, about Frankfort—it being about four
years before Philadelphia was laid out (which
was in the year 1682.) My mother was Ann,
daughter of Benjamin Clark, of Stoney Brook,
who, being an only child, came over with his
father of the same name from London into Hast
Jersey among some of the first settlers. His
father built the first house where Amboy now
stands, and which, a few years past, I had the
curiosity to go and see. It was then a reputable
firm old building. He was a printer and sta-
tioner of large business in London ; but printing
Friends’ books without their being licensed,
contrary to a law which had obtained in those
arbitrary times, he found it necessary, to avoid
rosecution, not to be seen in public for years.
He therefore preferred a howling wilderness to
the downy bed of affluence in such circum-
stances. Being settled at Amboy, the inexpe-
rienced farmer soon squandered away a large es-
tate, and left his son poor—who, soon after his
marriage, bought a thousand acres of land at
Stoney Brook ire same that Jona [query,
Jonah or Jonathan] Thomson claimed) and
settled upon it; where my mother and_her
sister Elizabeth (his two eldest children)
assisted in clearing that fine farm where his
ndson Benjamin Clark now lives.

‘My father died on his birthday, 22d of 9th mo.,
1730, aged 47 years. My mother deceased 1+ th
of 12th month, 1766, aged 75 years and 8 months.
They lived in marriage 17 years, 9 months and

. When I was young I was extremely bashful,
so that I hardly could speak to or look a
stranger in the face—but was much addicted to
play and mirth. At school I had few equals at
my book or at mischief—and being a general
favorite never remember receiving more than
468 FRIENDS’

REVIEW.



one stroke from a master. But even when very
young I experienced two spirits at strife in me ;
the one at times occasioned sadness and sorrow,
and made me seek to be alone and weep; the
other endeavoring to persuade me that none of
my play-fellows were like me, nor indeed any one
else in the world; that others were lively and
merry and I was better than they—that there
was no occasion for me to be uneasy for any
thing I did, Thus did these struggles continue
when alone, often shewing me my folly, which
would tender me into tears, and induce me to
make covenant that | would be more careful.
But when with my companions, my propensity
to mirth and folly increased with my years, and
one thing, though small in itself, I think worth
noting.”

Here follows an account of a temptation which,
through yielding to youthful vanity, induced him
to violate the principle of simplicity in dress in
which he had been trained. He was then 14
years of age, and the death of bis father bad
left him comparatively without restraint, But
wisely listening to the inward monitor, he was
brought to consider the grief into which such
libertinism would introduce his mother, and to
consider the good examples of other youths
whose plain attire now appeared to him be-
coming a religious profession. ‘ Thus,” he
notes, in grateful commemoration, ‘ did the di-
vine hand keep near and preserve me out of
gross things, in a manner that has since often
caused my admiration, and reverent thankful-
ness, that when I had no outward father to watch
over me, and when I was rushing into folly as
a horse into the battle, his secret hand preserved
me, in a good degree, innocent from the pollu-
tions of the world.” He also notes with thank-
fulness that at a time when the use of ardent
=. was customary, he was never overcome

ereby ; also his caution never to give improper
latitude to his tongue.

“ As I advanced in age,” he continues, “ my
religious profession was a great preservation
to me; being less thoughtful of my own repu-
tation than fearful to de anything that should
cast a reproach on my friends, and the Society
with which I was in membership. In company
this was a great check. Thus by divine mercy
was I preserved from gross enormities; so that
the season of life being considered, and my sit-
uation (without paternal restraint) 1 might pass
for an innocent youth.”

His conformity thus far to the standard
of duty which had been made known to him,
was productive of peace when, in his 19th year,
he was extremely ill with apparent symptoms of
death upon him, so that the neighbors were called
in the night to see him die. ‘‘ My mother, broth-
ers, and sisters were standing beside me ex-
pone every breath to be my last. My eldest

ther being overcome with grief, I desired him
not to grieve for me, saying that! was not afraid














to die. Thus I lay exceedingly quiet, wi
mind stayed upon and resigned to th
Providence, perceiving, as | thought, m
be expiring ; my consciousness was, for
time, entirely suspended,—when the dis
turned, and I recovered.” ae
(To be continued.)

_—_—_—
*

For Friends’ Review.
CONFERENCES OF FRIENI

In a recent number of the Reviey
an article on “ Conferences of Friends,
W. C., which seems to require some ¢



There can be but one opinion amongst. ids
as to the doctrine of the perceptible influence of
the Holy Spirit. Closely connected therewith

is our manner of conducting our Religious Meet-
ings, in which all who speak, profess to speak
under the pressure of religious exercise. In
managing the affairs of the Church in meetings
for discipline, Friends recognise the headship
of Christ over his people ; whom he has bought
with his own precious blood, and to whom he
has promised to be head over all things. In all
that relates to the body, which comes before such
disciplinary meetings, those who take partition d
do so in great watchfulness and under a sense
of religious obligation; and where such is the
case, all things are done decently and in order,
and are marked by love, condescension and final
harmony. 2 a Eat
We cannot, however, assent to the view that
Friends may not meet together in Conference on
subjects of mutual interest, properly and profit-
ably, unless they place upon their proceedings
the stamp of a religious or disciplinary meeting.
On the contrary, we believe such Conferences
had better nat endeavor to claim any such special
authority as this view would indicate.
They are meetings for conference—meetings to
interchange views— meetings to encourage those
who are mutually engaged and interested in the
same cause; neither meetings for worship, nor
meetings for discipline. We trust that each
Friend who takes part in such conferences,
does so in view of his individual responsibility;
but as no one with sane mind could object to
use lawful appliances to facilitate his temporal
business, observing in its general conduct the
limitations of truth, so it is hard to see why
such conferences may not very properly facili-
tate the purpose of their convocation by the adop-
tion of such rules as may best conduce to that
end. Its decisions are of no authority beyond
their own weight, nor are they intended to be.
Some order must be preserved, that all who
desire may have an opportunity to express their
views; not as ministers of the Gospel—not as
Disciplinarians, but simply as those who love
the work would speak to other lovers of the
same. ay

There can be no departure fro







472

FRIENDS’

REVIEW.



interpreters of nature? It is as the interpreter
Of man, the interpreter of man’s records, that
man stands distinguished. Herein reason tran-
scends instinct, that its gifts are transmissive and
cumulative. Mind does not stand supported by
the mind which exists around it, not simply, not
mainly. There is a higher and broadersupport.
The minds of the great of bygone ages live and
work in the breasts of their successors. The
old Greeks, I suppose, knew this, and embodied
it in the fable of Athene, the goddess of
knowledge, who sprang into existence not as a
naked, helpless child, but as a grown-up being,
clad in complete armor, from the head of Zeus.



THE MUSTARD-SEED PLANT OF PALESTINE.

In the parable of the mustard-seed, it is said
that this seed, although the smallest of all seeds
when cast into the earth, becomes, when grown
up, @ great tree (in a comparative sense, of
course), and puts forth branches, so that the
fowls of heaven come and lodge among them.
I was beginning to fear that I should leave the
country without having an opportunity to see
any example of this plant answering to the de-
scription of it in the parable. Of the various
persons of whom I had made inquiry at Jeru-
salem, no one was able to give me any certain
information. One said that probably this species
of the plant was now ‘extinct. Another said
that it was reputed to grow very large in Gali-
lee, but he could not vouch for it from personal
observation. I had observed, indeed, in crossing
the plain of Esdraelon, just before coming to
Nazareth, that the mustard-plant was by no
means uncommon there; but yet, though some
of the stalks which I took pains to measure were
quite large, they were still not so large as I had
expected to find them, and not large enough, as
it appeared to me, to suggest naturally the il-
lustration in the parable. I was, therefore, dis-
appointed.

Some days after this, as I was riding across
the plain of Akka, on the way to Carmel, I per-
ceived, at some distance from the path, what
seemed to be a little forest or nursery of trees.
I turned aside to examine them. On coming
nearer, they proved to be an extensive field of
the plant which I was so anxious to see. It was
then in blossom, full grown, in some cases six,
seven, and nine feet high, with a stem or trunk
an inch or more in thickness, throwing out
branches on every side. I was now satisfied in
part. I felt that such a plant might well be
called a tree, and, in comparison with the
seed producing it, a great tree. But still the
branches, or stems of the branches, were not
very large, or, apparently, very strong. Can
the birds, I said to myself, rest upon them?
Are they not tooslight and flexible? Will they
not bend or break beneath the superadded



weight ? At that very instant, as I stood and

revolved the thought, lo! one of the fowls: of of
heaven stopped in its flight through the air,
alighted down on one of the branches, which
hardly moved beneath the shock, and then be-
gan, perched there before my eyes, to warble
forth a strain of the richest music. All my
doubts were now charmed away. I was delighted
at the incident. It seemed to me at the moment
as if | enjoyed enough to repay me for I
trouble of the whole journey. iets

Such incidental illustrations of Serip
nish no small share of the gratification 3
the traveller receives from da :
wanders through the lands of the Bible.
finds that he ‘has a local commentary spre
everywhere around him, which brings home to
him the language and scenes of the Bible with a
freshness and power which no learning or skill
of commentators can supply.

Iam aware that some give to the original
word for “ mustard” a generic sense, so as to
understand a tree, properly so called. But, as
no necessity demands such an extension of the
term, it is more correct to adhere to the ordinary
meaning. Besides, the Evangelists include the
mustard-plant of which they speak among herbs
or vegetables, and thus indicate that when they
call it a “tree” they make use of a popular
hyperbole.— Hackett.





.

FRIENDS’

——-—

REVIEW. _

PHILADELPHIA, THIRD MO. 29, 1862.









Notices or DAvID Cooper.—We commence,
this week, the publication of a series of extracts
from the Diary of David Cooper, prepared by a
valued correspondent, and promising to possess
much interest with reference to the early his-
tory of New Jersey, and to the condition of our
religious Society during a period of great diff
culty and trial arising from political events. —

We trust that the letter and remarks of David
Cooper respecting the Meeting for Sufferings
and the Yearly Meeting of Ministers and
Elders, in this city, published in the Review
two weeks since, have received the serious con-
sideration of many of our readers; and if any
have overlooked them, we would call their atten-
tion to a careful perusal. They contain import-
ant principles and suggestions which are singu-
larly pertinent to the action of those meetings
for several years past, and to the efforts now
making to place the Yearly Meeting of Minis-
ss apa Elders in a position superior to that of
the Yearly Meeting, and to invest it with author-
FRIENDS’

ity to decide questions of Discipline, which
have been hitherto expressly withheld from it.

The history of our Society shows that the
Meetings of Ministers and Elders, as originally
held—and not to be confounded with meetings
of Ministers alone in a very early period—were
strictly under the control and supervision of
Meetings for Discipline, and this continues to be
the case in Kngland. The Select Quarterly
Meetings there furnish the Quarterly Meetings
for Discipline with copies of the answers pre-
pared to be sent to the Yearly Meeting of Min-
jsters and Elders, and also the names of the
Representatives appointed to attend it. They
are further required to give to Quarterly Meet-
ings of Discipline an account in writing, ‘as to
the due holding of the Quarterly Meetings of
Ministers and Elders, throughout the year.”
The Yearly Meeting of Ministers and Elders in
London is not in any wise to “take upon it, or
interfere with, any part of the discipline of the
Church” belonging either to the Yearly Meet-
ing, or any subordinate meeting; but it is re-
quired to lay annually before the Yearly Meet-
ing a summary yet clear account of the state
of the ministers and elders in the several Quar-
terly Meetings.

Our own Discipline directs that “ none of the
said meetings of ministers and elders are to in-
terfere with the business of any Meeting for
Discipline.” ;

It is very clear that both the Meeting for
Sufferings and the Yearly Meeting of Ministers
and Elders were originally intended to be, and
should still be, subordinate and accountable to
the Yearly Meeting. In the proceedings of the
former meeting in Philadelphia for several years
past, and in the attempt now strenuously made
to transfer from the Yearly Meeting to the
Meeting of Ministers and Elders the authority
to decide from what Yearly Meetings our Yearly
Meeting shall receive certificates, we have strik-
ing illustrations of the truth of David Cooper’s
Temark, that “in every human society there
is an effort continually tending to increase
the power and authority of the leaders and
rulers.” Full of warning, too, is his observation,
that ‘it is a truth which ought never to be
lost sight of, that whenever a subordinate body
becomes too important, either from their num-
bers or the weight of the members, they natura lly
engross a power and consequence beyond the



REVIEW. 473
limits intended them; and thus grow, more or :
less, out of the reach of that control the superior Ae
body ought strenuously to maintain.”

If the meetings of ministers and elders, over-
looking the original object of their establishment,
seek to exercise powers which properly belong
to the body; or to be invested, contrary to the
organic principles and long existing provisions
of the Discipline, with authority that should be
retained by the Yearly Meeting itself, the ques-
tion will arise, whether it will not be for the
good of the church that such meetings should
either be dispensed with, or“ brought more
thoroughly and directly under the control of the
body of members.



Frienps’ Scnoor at Unron Sprines, N.Y.
—The attention of such of our readers as are in
a position to avail themselves of the advantages
of this institution, is asked to a notice of it this
week. A correspondent who has opportunities
to become acquainted with its condition, says:—
‘Our school is doing well, for the times—not so
large as formerly, but paying its way, without
any fund. We have a graduating elass of seven,
who expect to graduate at the close of summer.
Six graduated last summer. The course is very
thorough for an institution of this kind.”

~~

Marrigp, at Friends’ Meeting, Greenfield, Tippeca-
noe County, Indiana, on the 19th of 2d month, 1862,
Cyrus Linptry, of Greenfield Monthly Meeting, son
of David and Mary Lindley, to Marrua BE. Miuzr, of
the same place, daughter of Henry and Charity
Miller, (the latter deceased.)

——, at the same place, and on the same day,
James Houtrncswortu to Racuen Evans, daughter of
Jesse and Mary B. Evans, all of Greenfield Monthly
Meeting.

——, at Center,

month, 1861, Nixon Rusa to Lovisa WINSLOW,
members of Back Creek Monthly Meeting.
, at Back Creek, 11th mo. 21st, 1861, James M.
Davinson, of Oakridge Monthly Meeting, to MARGARET
G. Carry, of the former place, daughter of John
Carey.

Grant Co., Ind., on the 23d of 10th
both

—_—_——_

—, at Friends’ Meeting, Bloomington, Iowa, 16th
of 10th mo- last, Joun Fry, of Oskaloosa, to ABIGAIL
M. Jonson, of Muscatine, Iowa.

—_—_—.__- ro

Drep,—Tenth mo., 11th, 1861, Mary Ann Capsory,
daughter of Joel and Caroline W. Cadbury, a member
of the Northern District Monthly Meeting. This dear
young friend was peculiarly led in her mission of
kindness to visit the sick and solitary, brightening
many lonely hours by her cheerful spirit and thought-
ful attentions. During the last few months of her «
life she was denied the privilege of much social in-
tercourse with her friends; a harassing cough and
FRIENDS’

But the vision was not yet fulfilled. One jot or| |
one tittle of the law was not to pass away till all |

was fulfilled. Therefore they were to ‘tell the
vision to no man till the son of man be risen
from the dead.” The old and figurative dispen-
sation was to continue in fall force uotil then,
and then the vision was to be fulfilled. Moses
and Elias were to pass away, and Jesus to be
left alone, the mediator of the new covenant, es-
tablished upon better promises than the old.
The divers outside washings and carnal ordinances
which were a figure of the true, were to vanish
at the brightness of his coming, and give place
to the inward purifyings of the heart—the one
baptism that now saveth ; which is not the put-
ting away the filth of the flesh, but the answer
of a good conscience towards God. |

Peter was not willing to let Moses and Elias
~o. How is it with us in the present day? Are
there not too many wishing to hold on to Moses
and Elias, or the former dispensations, desiring
that they, too, might dwell with Jesus—resting
too much under the types and shadows of good
things to come, instead of coming to the good
things themselves—instead of coming to Him,
the substance from whence all those shadows
emanated. b

But the transition from the old to the new
covenant dispensation appears to have been grad-
ual. There appears to have been, then, (and howis
it now ?) astrong propensity towards that which
was outward, visible and tangible. The preju-
dice of education, perhaps, had a strong influ-
ence, also, over the early Christians. They had
long been accustomed to the ceremonial obser-
vance of an outward law, hence many of the
rituals of the old dispensation were still practised
by the disciples and apostles after the ascension
of our Lod Thus the baptism of John was
also continued, to some extent, for a while. But
John, himself, prophesied that he must decrease.
He does not say that his ministration must come
suddenly to an end; but decrease. And our
Saviour, before his ascension, said, “I have
many things to say to you, bat ye cannot bear
them now.” ‘* Howbeit when he, the spirit of
truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth ;”
not usher them suddenly into a// truth, but, as
they were willing to follow him, he would guide
them there. So it was with the apostles, and so
it may be with us. They tollowed him, their
spiritual leader, away from the types and shadows
of the old dispensation,—Him, the great anti-
type of all—the spiritual baptizer of nes ee



What a cloud of invisible witnesses encompass
us ; how many never to be forgotten pilgrims of
God, whose names live in our hearts and mem-
ories, still preach to us, and comfort us by.
mi remembered words and examples.—Krum-
macher, oi yf BEAR ia eal ie

ous beyond my ex



REVIEW. 485

For Friends’ Review.
NOTICES OF DAVID COOPER.

NO. Il.

_ On the 23d of the 4th month, 1747, (0. 8.)
in the 23d year of my age, I was married to
Sibyl, daughter of Timothy ani Martha Mailack,
of Philadelphia. She was born the 6th of 12th
month, 1730, (O. S.) and was, at this time, in
her 17th year. And now I experienced a great
change, for I became wholly weaned from com-
pany, mirth and gaiety, of which I was fond be-
fore I became acquainted with this truly amiable
and lovely young woman, in whom my happiness
and pleasure being much centered, home was
my delight. My treasure was there, and there
was my heart also. q

After we had been married some time, [ was
shown that my outward affairs appeared blessed,
and looked prosperous beyond what I might
have expected, and that something was due from
me in grateful return to the Giver—that I ought
to be more sober and exemplary, and attend week-
day meetings, Xc.; for, although I had been
brought up ina constant attendance on First-days,
[had seldom been at a week-day or monthly meet-
ing. This became a great exercise ; the enemy
was near with his reasonings,—to the effect that
I was not religious enough to attend these meet-
ings, and to make so much show; that I knew
some who, having been steady at meetings, ap-
peared very religious, and made great pretences
for a time, fell away, and occasioned reproach —
that I had a young family for whom it was neces-
sary to stay at home and work, Xe. But, a cov-
enant which I had made before I was married
was often set before me—which was on this
wise :—

The small-pox being in my intended father
Matlack’s family, and ‘before I knew that Sibyl
was taken down with it, one day as I came across
the field from my work, thinking of the circum-
stance the family was in, my mind was seized
with an exceeding terror lest she should die

with the disease. I sat down—and in great
brokenness my mind was turned to the Almighty,

in the tenor of Jacob’s covenant :—“If thou
wilt, indeed, preserve her, and give her to me for
a wife, then shalt thou be my Gop, and I will
serve thee.” I afterwards found that about
that time she was ill with the small-pox, and
her recovery despaired of. Providence had given
her to me, and my outward affairs were prosper-
ectations, and I was clearly
shown that unless I gave up to attend meetings,
some judgment would surely follow. T would
then, sometimes, if I had an errand that way,
fall in with the meeting ; but this did not bring
peace, and I became so sensible of some chas-
tisement hanging over me, and a dread that it

would be the loss of my wife, made it so great,

that I have been for hours at my labour with
my cheeks wet with weeping: and yet, so per-
4386

FRIENDS’



REVIEW.



verse is human nature, I could not give up to
what I knew was my duty. In this way I con-
tinued till the fourth summer after my marriage,
when just before harvest I was taken with a se-
vere spell of sickness, which rendered me so
weak and feeble as to be incapable of work ;
and the following winter I was confined to my
house with consumptive symptoms, from the
second of November* to the fourth of Third
month, and continued for several years but just
capable of overseeing my business. I now could
cheerfully give up to serve my Maker, and to
attend meetings. Thus, in infinite mercy, is the
rod used to accomplish that which favors do
not, and to verify the Scripture, that they who
will not bow in mercy shall bow in judgment.
And, indeed, I have ever had to consider this
dispensation as one of the greatest favors I have
received from+the hand of an all-wise Providence,
who thus in early life taught me to know from
whence all good comes, and that the obedient
only can taste his peace.

Before this illness, all my affairs seemed to
smile upon me, but they now wore a different
face. The fore part of this winter, my low
state of health made it probable that I should
not go out of my house till I was carried out.
Out of doors I had no one to look after my
affairs but a negro boy (10 years of age,)
and a Dutch servant, just arrived, who could
speak or understand very little English. Here
I was in a narrow strait. None could help
but Divine Goodness, whom I had not been
careful enough to please. To him alone was
my application now turned, with great ear-
nestness and ardor of soul; who was mer-
cifully pleased by degrees to dispel the gloom.
My brother John, in going to the West
Indies was, in a violent hurricane, thought
to be lost; but one evening sitting alone in my
bed-room, I heard a knocking at the door, and
on opening it beheld my brother. The surprise
was so great that I could not speak to him, but
the tears gushed from my eyes. I had never
known such an effect from joy. He stayed
with me, and took care of my outward affairs,
and I recovered slowly, so that in the spring I
got out of doors again.

I now saw the necessity of endeavoring to be
in reality what I professed to be. This required
great circumspection in my words and conduct,
and I found the necessity of observing our Lord’s
injunction; “‘ Watch and pray continually, lest
ye eifter into temptation.” One instance I may
remark. Being at the smith’s waiting for work,



*It is hardly needful to remind the reader that
Friends used without hesitation the Latin numerical
names of the months, till in the change of style they
became inappropriate,

D. C. subsequently notes: “In 1751, the style was
altered ; 1752, to begin the first of First month, Sep-
tember following to have but 19 days,”















he, knowing me to be a great reader,
I had read the life of the Duke of Ma
I answered that I had not, and he offe:
it to me, The query immediately spre
mind with much strength,—as I p
have a testimony against all wars and
what would he (who was a strict Pres
think of my taking pleasure in readi
chiefly on that subject. This check 1
decline his offer—and clear I am in th
tion, that the more our minds are redeen
the world and the spirit of it, the less
tion we shall have in reading books of th
or in conversing upon such subjects; as it ever —
hath a tendency to leaven the mind in t
same nature, as certainly as doth fami ;
evil company.
[D. C. here narrates at length an e
cumstance, which occurred in 4th mo
His little daughter,* about two years
playing with her cousins, and was sup
have followed them home, but was lost
woods. When her loss was discovered,
nearly dark—the sky was overcast, and |
cold wind was blowing, with the prospec
snow-storm. Two families were long engaged ©
in anxious search for her, and ready to despair
of success, with the conclusion that she m
inevitably perish before morning, when her
uncle calling in a loud, sharp tone to some per-
soas at a distance, aroused the child, who was
sleeping by the limb of a tree, and cried |
in alarm, at suddenly waking in so strangs
place.] a
He took her up, but she appeared
ened that we could not get a word from he
we reached the house. My two brother:
present, we sat for some time in sile
an humble thankfulness to that —
whose goodness had answered our anxious cri
in giving to us again our innocent babe
season not to be forgotten. In this mann
it sometimes please Divine Goodness to
his creatures, whether their dependence
upon him, or whether they will rely upon
own prudence, like the King of Israel,
it is remarked that in his disease, althov
was great, he sought not to the Lord, but
physicians. And how often have his ch
to experience, when their trust and confi
are singly in him, that no strait or diflicu
too great for him to deliver from-—that
open a way where there was no way, an
their hearts with songs of praise on the bank
deliverance. fe
About this times eight . .. . 2
ters had a meeting in the neighborhood 1
dain a brother to take charge of the flocl
Woodbury and Timber Creek. The ordin
sermon was printed, and a neighbor gay




























i ale is ei
* Elizabeth, afterwards wife of John Tai
She lived until 11th mo, 11th, 1814, ©
FRIENDS’

to read. It was made up of texts and arguments
to enforce a cheerful and liberal maintenance
of the minister—no concern about how the peo-
ple lived, so that they did but contribute freely.
This was the object to be regarded. The min-
ister must live well, let the flock fare as they
will. hus, they were told not to “imagine
that your minister is beholden to you for giving
—no, you are as much beholden to him for re-
ceiving ’—that such and such awful texts en-
join it, &e.

[The reader will perceive, that this was an
open advocacy of the system of preaching for a
pecuniary compensation. It is not surprising
that the zeal of an early Quaker, in whose
memory cruel persecutions on this account were
fresh from recent tradition, should be stirred up.
“The reading of it,” he says, “raised an in-
dignation in me, tosee the true end of the gos
ministry so prostituted.”
pen a brief manuscript testimony which was
circulated in the neighborhood, in which he was
somewhat satirical upon those who, whilst as-
suming the office of the gospel ministry, were
“dumb” unless money was secured to them,
comparing them to idle drones eating the honey,
unwilling to labor in the Lord’s vineyard
on his own terms of compensation, and archly
suggesting that a penny a day is too low for
them.” And surely when the hire in money
is the motive for preaching, such laborers
are not to be placed in the same category with
those, under whatever name, who in the con-
straining love of Christ, and for the pure yearn-
ing to win souls unto him, declare his message
of life and salvation to a dying world. To one
thus imbued with the spirit of our Lord and of
his Apostles ; to one feeling, with Paul, “ woe
is me if I preach not the Gospel,”—the question
whether or not they should give out to others
what they have received so freely, will hardly
be made contingent on the amount in money se-
cured to them by a business contract. ]

1756, 11th of Twelfth month, the first Meet-
ing for Sufferings was held at Philadelphia.
The members for our Quarter were Wm. Foster,
Ebenezer Hopkins, James Cooper, and myself.
It was now agreed that it should be held on
the second Fifth-day in each month; to begin
the third hour after noon. The time was after-
wards altered to the third Fifth-day—and so re-
mains to this time.

—_—_——- or



[The following letter was published in ‘“‘ The
Non-Slaveholder,” more than fifteen years ayo,
and was believed to have been addressed to
Robert Pleasants. There can be no doubt that
it was written by P. Henry, and we may repeat
the remark of the Editors of Zhe Non- Slave-
holder, that “ it isa noble testimony to the truth,
by the great Orator and Statesman, but we have
to regret that, in paying his ‘devoir to virtue,’

It elicited from his}

R E Tis WY, 487
he did not ‘choose’ as well as ‘approve’ her.”
—Kp. Frienps’ Review.]

s From the Auburn Union.
THE SLAVE TRADE AND SLAVERY.

We are indebted to Wm. Howland, Esq., of
Sherwood’s Corners, in this county, for the priv-
ilege of perusing and transcribing for publica-
tion this veritable and original letter from Patrick
Henry. It was addressed to John Alsop, a ven-
erable and worthy member of the Society of
Friends, then residing at Hudson, N. Y.

Hanover, Va., January 13, 1773.

Dear Sir: I take this opportunity to ac-
knowledge the receipt of Anthony Benezet’s book
against the slave trade. Ithank youforit. It
is not a little surprising that Christianity, whose
chief excellence consists in softening the human
heart, in cherishing and improving its finer feel-
ings, should encourage a practice sd totally re-
pugnant to the first impressions of right and
wrong. What adds to the wonder is, that this
abominable practice has been introduced in the
most enlightened ages. Times that seem to have
pretensions to boast of high improvements in
arts, sciences and refined morality, have brought
into general use, and guarded by many laws, a
species of violence and tyranny which our more
rude and barbarous, but more honest, ancestors
detested.

Is it not amazing that at the time when the
rights of humanity are defined and understood
with precision, in a country, above all others,
fond of liberty—that in such an age and in such
a country we find men professing a religion the
most humane, mild, meek, gentle and generous,
adopting a principle as repugnant to humanity
as it is inconsistent with the Bible and destruc-
tive to liberty? Every thinking, honest man re-
jectsit in speculation. How few, in practice, from
conscientious motives !

The world, in general, has denied your people
a share of its honors; but the wise will ascribe
to you a just tribute of virtuous praise for the
practice of a train of virtues, among which your
disagreement to slavery will be principally rank-
ed. I cannot but wish well to a people whose
system imitates the example of Him whose life
was perfect; and believe me, I shall honor the
Quakers for their noble efforts to abolish slavery.
It was equally calculated to promote moral and
political good.

Would any one believe that I am master of
slaves by my own purchase? I am drawn along
by the general inconvenience of living without
them. 1 will not—I cannot justify it, however
culpable my conduct. I will so far pay my devoir
to Virtue, as to own the excellence and rectitude
of her precepts, and to lament my want of con-
formity to them. I believe a time will come
when an opportunity will be afforded to abolish
this Iamentable evil. Everything we can do, is



to improve it, if it happens in our day; if not,
FRIENDS’

tleness,” &c., whilst in contrast to these, we are
told that “ The works of the flesh are hatred,
variance, emulations, wrath, strife, envyings,
murders,’ &c.—Gal. v., 20, &. Which of these
two is the spirit of the battlefield, shall be
answered by a writer in the Times:— The
very idea of having something to do has hada
most beneficial effect upon the men, who swear
that they will make the Russians pay dearly for
what they have suffered in Bulgaria;” whilst a
writer from the Baltic fleet declared, “The
whole fleet israving mad for revenge ;” and of
the camp in the Crimea, it was affirmed at the
same time, “ The allied armies are all eager to
revenge upon the Russians the losses and dis-
asters of the past.” And to these I might add
the query, Which was the spirit that animated
the British soldiers in India, when, in retaliation
for the wrongs they had suffered, they bound the
bodies of the Indian mutineers to the mouth of
the cannon, and blew them into the air.

It would take up much of our time to run
through the whole of the passages of the New
Testament in which the great duty of LOVE is in-
culcated—the very key-stone of Christianity,—
and of which the apostle emphatically declared
on one occasion that ‘* Love is the fulfilling of
the law.””—Rom. xiii. 10.

That these injunctions of our Saviour and his
apostles were illustrated by their lives and ex-
ample, I need only to refer to that memorable
prayer of the Saviour for his murderers: ‘ Fa-
ther, forgive them, for they know not what they
do;” and to the last words of Stephen, when he
said, ‘‘ Lord, lay not this sin to their charge.”—
Acts vii. 60.

It is almost an insult to the common sense of
my hearers, to ask them what is the meaning
of passages such as I have quoted. It would be
nearly as rational to deny that the sun shines at
noonday, as to assert that they do not bear one
unmistakable meaning ; that they are not op-
posed in all their authority and fulness, to those
passions and feelings without which ‘wars could
not be carried on. They are not metaphorical
—they are not figurative—but are a part of the
simple declaration of truth, which the wayfar-
ing man, though a fool, may perfectly under-
stand.

nenerseremnaeaponetigiG pnipnintionetinncians
For Friends’ Review.
NOTICES OF DAVID COOPER.
NO. Il,

“Tn the year 1755, I was much exercised in
mind and buffeted by the enemy, and being at
our meeting the 14th of 12th month in great
distress, our friend Joshua Lord spoke largely
on Isaiah 54; 11—* Oh, thou afflicted, tossed

with tempests and not comforted ! behold I will]
lay thy stones with fair colors, und lay thy foun- |

dations with sapphires. And I will make thy
Windows of ‘agates,and thy gates of carbuncles,

-| who hath all power,

REVIEW. 501

and all thy borders of pleasant stones. And all
thy children shall be taught of the Lord, and

gs,| great shall be the peace of thy children. In

righteousness shalt thou be established,” &c.
The fore part of which was so exactly my then
situation, that what he had to say to that state
was indeed balm to me—and the joy and com-
fort thereby administered were so great, that I
could scarcely forbear, after meeting, taking him
in my arms and embracinghim. And as neither.
this friend nor any one living knew of my ex-
ercises, 1t was sufficient to have convinced me
of the truth of revelation, had I disbelieved it
before. I spent the afternoon in retirement, and
had such a sight of the trials, exercises, and
strippings of a real Christian (much of which
it appeared to me that I should have to pass
through) as made my whole frame tremble under
a sense thereof.

‘My beloved wife had also about this time some
very close trials, which Divine Goodness had
prepared and strengthened her mind to bear, by
teaching her in a very singular manner to place
her trust and confidence in him who was all
sufficient. The account whereof she related to
me as follows, about a month after it happened.
The relation was accompanied with heavenly
sweetness and Divine love, in a higher degree,
I think, than I was ever before sensible of.

“In the year 1754, in the first month, soon
after the birth of my fourth child, I, Sibyl
Cooper, in a dream thought I was standing in
our porch, and the sky became very black with .
clouds, and [ saw in the east a stream of fire that
reached almost to where I stood. The clouds
seemed to threaten severe thunder, and I felt
much terrified, as being in great danger where
I was—and I concluded that if I was in the
house I should be more safe. I accordingly
went in, but my terror continued, and I felt con-
demned for endeavoring to fly from danger ;
being shown that I was equally within the
reach of Providence there and out of doors, and
that His power would equally preserve me in
‘one place as in another. In this surprise and
horror I awoke. And, as I lay musing upon
my dream, a being came on to the bed, attended
with a most melodious ‘sound. It seemed to
have wings, and with them to move itself gently
to the bed’s head; and though I perceived the

| nurse to be asleep, yet considering what I had

that I was guarded by Him
and that nothing would hurt
‘me contrary to his will, it removed all fear.
When this consideration fixed in my mind, it
took hold of my shoulder as I lay on one side,
and, with a sweet and heavenly voice that might
have been heard all over the room, said: ‘ How
oft have I guarded thee, —and then descended : |
the same melodicus sound continuing from the
time it came on the bed, until it went off, only
ceasing whilst those words were uttered.”

just been taught,



« She also now related to me something of the
502 FRIENDS’

REVIEW.



same nature, which I believe she had not before
mentioned to any one, though it had happened
four years previous : so careful was she not to
be too free in speaking of Divine things; but I
have now thought there may bea use in re-
cording these accounts.”

‘In the year 1749, going to bed before my
husband, and having my mind upon my Creator
and my duty to him; considering how many
people I knew whom I believed to be good men
and women, and how unlike them I was, and
earnestly wishing that I could be as good as they
were ; | heard a most sweet and melodious voice
distinctly say: ‘ Child, so thou may, ”

A few years after thedate of the impressions,
which Sibyl Cooper thus narrates with trans-
parent candor, and leaves without comment,
John Woolman partook one night* in Burling-
ton, N. J., of the hospitality of his friend John
Smith, brother to Samuel Smith the historian, in
the house subsequently occupied by Peter Worral,
whose wife was mother to George and William
Dillwyo and Ann Cox, (“to name them is to
praise,”) and more recently by those dear old Is-
raelites, Nathanieland Elizabeth Coleman. Hav-
ing retired at his usual time, he says : “‘ 1 awoke in
the night, and my meditations as Llay were onthe
goodness and mercy of the Lord ; ina sense where-
of my heart was contrite. After this, I went to
sleep again ; and sleeping a short time, I awoke.
It was yet dark, and no appearance of day or
moonshine ; and as I opened mine eyes, I saw
a light in my chamber at the apparent distance
of five feet, about nine inches diameter, of a
clear easy brightness, and near its centre the
most radiant. As TI lay still, without any sur-
prise, looking upon it, words were spoken tomy
inward ear, which filled my whole inward man ;
they were not the effect of thought, nor any
conclusion in relation to the appearance, but as
the language of the Holy One spoken in my
mind: the words were, ‘certain evidenceof Divine
truth ;’ and were again repeated, exactly in the
same manner; whereupon the light disap-

eared.”

John Woolman’s conscientiousness in the use
of words, oral or written, is proverbial. It is
this which has made his style, though he was
an unlearned man, a model, and which induced
Charles Lamb to say: “Get the writings of
John Woolman by heart, and learn to love the
Early Quakers.” His narrative in this case, so
Scripture-like in its unostentatious simplicity
may be taken as unquestioned truth. The ex-
periences of 8. ©. recorded above, are certainly
kindred in their character, and whilst this ex-
cellent woman regarded them as almost too sacred
to communicate, and yet could not with an easy

_ mind entirely withhold them, it can hardly be
inappropriate to extend the knowledge of them
through the medium of a Journal, which, in










various parts of our country, is read
bers of her descendants. ere

Her husband, in recording the account, mak
only this comment: ‘Some may doubt he
being awake at these times, which I sha
undertake to determine,—but of this I a
sensible,—that she thought herself so, an
there was no room for adoubt in her own
We resume the Diary. ”

“In the Seventh month, 1756, I y
pointed one of the overseers of our meeting at
Woodbury. I had been nominated, and much
pressed to accept the appointment some time
before, but the weight of the service, and the
sense of my own unfitness, occasioned me to
withstand the request of my friends. I was
condemned and much distressed in mind for re-
fusing a service in the church of which my
friends thought me capable, and this was so
heavy at times that I often wished Friends
would move it again, that so I might submit to
what I clearly saw I ought before to have done;
which at length was the case, and I was ap-
pointed. But oh, the weight of the service, and
a sense of my own weakness and unfitness for so
important a trust, had a humbling effect on my
mind ; in which state | saw the great necessity
of applying for and receiving Divine aid and as-
sistance in all our religious labors. And when
clothed with this power and authority the least
stripling need not be dismayed. However moun-
tainous the service may appear, that Power
which divided the sea to make a way for his peo-
ple to pass over, and which enabled the little
shepherd to slay Goliath of Gath, never failed
those who move in His power, and whose trust
is in Him alone, and not in their own under-
standing. And I may with deep ‘fulness
remark that I have seldom attempted to treat
with an offender, without first laboring to feel
this seasoning virtue to cover my mind ; which
gives weight to the labor, and keeps down the
opposing spirit in those who are treated with ;
so that I think I have not had a sour or reflect-
ing expression used to me on these occasions,
from the time of my appointment as overseer to
the time of writing this. And indeed, in those
early times, when I have been going to speak to
offenders, a sense of my own shortness and fail-
ing, and of Divine mercy in forgiving and pass-
ing them by, hath often, even on the way, ex-
ceedingly affected and tendered my mind, in
the reflection that I, who had so much to be for-
given, should have to tell others of their of-
fences :—and this tended much to preserve from
a harsh and censorious spirit, which is very apt
to get up when we are speaking to offenders,—~
as we see jt did, even in meek Moses. ‘Ye
rebels,’ said he, ‘must I bring water out of
this rock ?’—and instead of speaking to the
rock he smote it. Oy

“How displeasing this was to the Almighty,



%













* 2d mo, 13th, 1757.

appears, in so much that for this offence he was


FRIENDS?

not permitted to go into the promised land.
How careful ought we, then, to be, that, in deal-
ing with transgressors, we suffer not our own
spirits and tempers to be active, but at all times
wait to feel that ability which enables to labor
successfully in the Church of Christ.”’

In the polity of the Society of Friends the
office of Overseer isan arduous one, and of great
importance to the health of the body. To those
who enter upon it, the exhortation is appropriate ;
“Let the same mind be in you which was also
in Christ Jesus.” Every official act requires a
renewal of qualification from him who is their
life; and should be performed in love, after
waiting upon the Lord for counsel, with prayer-
ful desire that the heart of the brother or sister
to be visited may be prepared to accept with
kindness and with profit the word of admonition.
It should be ever borne in mind that the true
object of labor is the good of souls, and not the
mere satisfying of the law, and were this uni-
formly the case, the weak and the halting, in-
stead of being driven from the fold, would more
frequently be gathered back to it; and, like the
great and good Shepherd of the sheep, the dele-
gated shepherds would often “ carry the lambs
in their bosom.” David Cooper, as an- Overseer,
evinced the wisdom, pure, peaceable and gentle,
which is from above.





For Friends’ Review.
Wilt thou be made whole ?—John vy. 6.

The narrative from whence these words are
taken may be considered as a representation of
the two dispensations—the one Jewish and the
other Christian ; the one limited in its benefits
to one nation, the other of universal application.
The first sets forth the benefit of works ; the sec-
ond the necessity of faith; and we do well to
keep in memory that all the promises of the

gospel rest on our application, by faith in the]

great sacrifice for sin in the suffering and death
of the Son, and the acceptance of the.Father of
the gift of his Son; and this we have an assur-
— of in that the Father raised him from the
aead. .

“Wilt thou be made whole?” This is an
important inquiry, and one in which we are all
interested, inasmuch as all are diseased by rea-
son of sin and transgression, and consequently
all need the aid of medicine and the skill and
ability of a physician, who ean give unquestion-
able testimony that no disease, however long-
standing, or however deeply rooted in the sys-
tem, is beyond his ability to manage and perfect-
ly cure. This skilful physician is Jesus of
Nazareth, he who makes the inquiry, “ Wilt

thou be made whole?” If we wish for testi-}

mony of his ability and willingness to relieve the
sick and afflicted, we shall find ample proof in
the New Testament of the most Patines dis-
cases being cured by His almighty power, where

REVIEW. 503
ever there is found a willingness in the patient
tocomply with his directions—John ix. 7. Also,
that He has the control over the mird and soul
of man ; that none need be discouraged by rea-
son of peculiar disease, for His skill is sufficient
to meet every malady that we are the subjects
of. The diseased mind was as easily cured by
Him as the diseased body, as we may find—
Mark v. 15; and the most notorious transgres-
sions were forgiven when application was made
with repentance and faith—Luke vii. 47, 48.
Thus we have every encouragement to apply to
‘this great Physician, and to hope and believe
that he will restore unto us health and sound-
ness, and that each one may become an additional
~~ to his goodness and unlimited power and
skill.

It may be that our diseases are of a peculiar
character and of long standing; also, in time
past, very unwilling to yield to medical treat-
ment; and that we feel great feebleness and
even a want of courage to use the little strength
remaining to enable us to apply the remedies
which we see are within our reach. Yet there
is hope from a remembrance that Christ had
compassion on the poor invalid whom he found
lying by the side of the pool, and not only re-
stored him to health, but gave him strength of
mind to present himself in the temple and there
join his kindred and friends in returning thanks
for the great deliverance wrought for him by
the power of Jesus of Nazareth. May the ex-
ample of the poor man encourage us to comply
with the wish and design of our Great Physician
in restoring us to perfect soundness, and giving
us the ability to worship acceptably in his tem-
ple. Then can we join in the anthem, “ Great
and marvellous are thy works, Lord God Al-
mighty ; just and true are thy ways, thou King
of Saints.” ao W.

HO

For the Children.

N

_ THE BIBLE PRECIOUS TO THE SUFFERING.

“Q dear!” sighed a little girl, sinking back
on her pillow exhausted, while a tear stole from
under the closed lid and trickled down her pale
cheek. She was an afflicted and suffering child,
and her life was slowly passing away by the
ravages made on her tender constitution by that
fearful disease, serofula. ‘“ What does my
daughter want?” asked her mother. “ Patience,

tience,” replied the child. “Oh! my mother,
it does so weary me to have so many bad places
washed and dressed! I feel as though 7 had no
strength left. Iam sure I cannot bear it much
longer. What shall I do?” The mother gazed
with mournful sadness upon her child, and, in
a voice trembling with emotion, said, “ Has my
darling forgotten that her Heavenly Father has
promised He will lay no more on her than He



will enable her to bear? Do you distrust His
FRIENDS?’

if she had anything more to say, it was “to im-
press the necessity of faithfulness on old and
young,” and that she left it as her “ dying legacy

that faithfulness to the inward monitor should be |

attended to in smal/ matters as well as greater.’’
She very solemnly said it was “ a great blessing
that, from the first of her illness, she had be-
lieved that the end would be peace :” adding,
“Oh ! it is all of merey—merey—nothing short
of it to a poor creature.” She had much enjoy-
ed hearing the Scriptures read, and her remarks
on them were very instructive; they proved com-
forting to her even a few hours before the final
close. Her last days were marked by a very
solemn and peaceful influence, her thoughts be-
ing evidently fixed on heavenly things: her
judgment continued clear, whilst the bodily:
powers gradually declined, until the 22d of the
Seventh month. On the morning of that day,
after a quiet sleep, the moment arrived when,
with no reliance on the merit of a well-spent
life, but with a humble faith in the mercy of
God in Christ, our omnipotent Saviour, the spirit
of this meek disciple—sustained by heavenly
peace and love—was gently disrobed of mor-
tality ; and, as we cannot doubt, was clothed up-
on with the garment of eternal salyation.— Lng.
Annual Monitor.



For Friends’ Review.
NOTICES OF DAVID COOPER.
NO. IV.

Some evidences have already been given of
Sibyl Cooper’s religious dedication and matu-
rity. Of her individual loveliness, of the traits,
personal and mental, which made her an object
of unusually strong affection, although fond tra-
dition is still eloquent, it would be impossible
to convey an adequate idea. Attractive in fea-
tures, in person, and in manners, these charms
were heightened by
‘‘ An intellectual beauty, like a light within a vase,”
and hallowed by that ‘¢ grace upon grace”’ ob-
served upon the lowly and devout, and which
Charles Lamb meant when he said :—“I bave
seen faces upon which the dove of peace sat
brooding.”” |

David Cooper was now to endure what the
writer conceives to be the greatest affliction, un-
connected with crime, that falls to the lot of
man. The precious partner of his heart and life
was taken ill on the 16th of Fourth mo., 1759.
Every means of relief suggested by affection and
by medical skill proved insufficient, and the
pure spirit vacated its beautiful tabernacle on
the Ist of Fifth month, “ about thirty minutes
after 9 o’clock in the morning.” ‘ Three days
more,” her husband notes, ‘ would have ended
twelve years of married life.”

‘A short time before her departure,” (we quote



REVIEW. 515

from the diary,) “many of her relatives and
friends being present, she desired to be raised,
and asked for some cold water; then said : ‘ Lay
me down, and let me die.’ Upon which she
breathed the following supplication :—

‘Oh Lord, have mercy upon my poor soul,
and be pleased to be with me; for Thou hast
been good to me all my life, and art so to
all those who put their trust in Thee. Thou
knowest, Oh Lord, how I have walked before
Thee, and as Thou hast been with me in my six
troubles, leave me not, nor forsake me in my
seventh ; but still be with me, if it be Thy bles-
sed will. And, Oh Lord, be pleased, I beseech
Thee, to be with Thy church and people, and
keep them near to Thyself; and remember the
poor and tribulated ones, wherever they may be,
the world over; and deliver Thy suffering seed,
if it be Thy blessed will. And, dearest Father, r.-
member my little ones, my tender offspring. Be
with them, Oh Lord, and preserve them from
the evils which are in the world. To Thee I
commit my poor little babe.* I give him up
freely. Thou canst do fore for him than I can.

‘ Blessed God, I have lived in Thy fear, and
die a lover of Thy blessed Truth and Church.
To Thee I commit my body, soul and spirit! To
Thee, holy Father, and to Thy dear Son, the
Lamb, belong all glory, honor and high re-
nown. Let it be ascribed and given, now, hence-
forth and forever.’

“ After this, she said :—‘Give my love to all
my dear relations and friends, and all those who
love the Lord, everywhere; for I have loved the
Lord and his Truth all my life. Give my love
to Friends of Haddonfield meeting, for I love
them all. Give me one drop more of cold
water,’ and then ‘let me go, if it be Thy will,
oh Father!’ Divers times repeating, ‘ Come
death, come death !’

‘Being in much agony, she prayed that her
passage might be made easy, and then said:—
‘Why is it thus, Father? Father, why is it
thus? Abba, Father!’ After a time of still-
ness, she said to us, ‘Oh, give me up—give me
up.’ Some thought she desired to be raised
up, but she put them by with her hand, repeat-
ing what she had said. A little after, she said :
‘My dear, give me up.’ Then speaking with-
out reference to those around her, she often re-
peated, ‘Abba, Father!’ and, afterward, said
emphatically, ‘this is the end of all fear.’

“The blood retired from her face, and she
was thought expiring, but it returned, and she
came to her natural color, as in a time of health;
and opening her eyes, asked to be raised up.
She seemed to admire to find hersclf still with
us; saying, ‘ Where have I been? Where have I
been? Is it possible for me to die twice ?” {said,



* About one year old. He died in his tenth year,
a very conscicntious, virtuous boy.
516

FRIENDS’ REVIEW.



‘My dear, it may be the Almighty will please to
restore thee to us again.’ She replied, ‘I have
not desired it.’ She took a little drink, asked
to be laid down, and then to be turned on one
side, and she never spoke more, but died away,
like one going into a sweet sleep, without sigh
or groan.

“‘ Pavor is deceitful, and beauty is vain, but
a woman that feareth the Lord, she shall be
praised.”

‘“ These memorials of my dear wife, I thought,
claimed my care to preserve. As the dying
sayings of the righteous are ever sweet and
living to those who are following their footsteps,
so, in a particular manner, are these to me, who
have been so intimate a witness of her religious
and innocent life, her exemplary and circum-
spect walking, whereby she attained the happy
experience and full assurance that her Redeemer
lives; wherein she could look beyond mortality,
and triumphantly say, ‘Ob, Death, where is thy
sting; Oh, Grave, where is thy victory!’ Death
appeared to have no terror. Her innocent soul
seemed to think the time tedious, till it could
be released from this clog of flesh, to ascend
into the arms of its blessed Saviour, there to
laud and praise His holy name forever and ever.
May it excite in us, who are left behind for a
little space, a lively concern to be as well pre-
pared for that trying hour, the touchstone of pre-
ceding life, that so we may die the death of the
righteous, and our latter end be, like hers, sweet
and instructive to the beholders.

“¢ And, now, my dear children, at the writing
of this, after an absence of more than 23 years,
when the fervor of affection must have subsided,
and there can be nothing to bias me from an im-
partial judgment, I may say (in order to incite
you to conduct worthy of such a mother,) that
I have never yet seen her equal: so many ex-
cellent endowments and amiable qualities cen-
tered in one person. A sweetness of disposi-
tion, even and steady temper, courteous and en-
gaging demeanor, firm and unshaken friendship,
and, above all, strength and fortitude of mind
through every scene of life, were excellencies
that have hardly been possessed in a higher de-
gree; to which may be added, a quick and ready
apprehension and sound judgment, cheerful, but
modest, always making the best of things: so
that a complaint of any kind, or slighting ex-
pression concerning others seldom escaped her
lips. And the meek, diffident and sincere Chris-
tian (equally distant from ostentation or bigot-
ry) shone through, and gave a lustre to her
whole conduct.

“Such, my dear children, was your mother.
Such the woman who gave you birth, and whose
tender hand supported your infant days. The
only return you can make her is to live as she
did, imitate her virtues, that so your end, like
hers, may be peace.”

At her funeral, the gospel of Him who has



abolished death and illustrated life and immor-
tality, was preached by William Rickett, (from
England,) by Hannah Foster, and by those dig.
nified and eminent ministers of Christ, Daniel
Stanton and John Pemberton. sie

D. C., now left with six children, the young.
est less than one year, the eldest less than
twelve years of age, was plunged into a depth
of distress, of which, he justly remarks, “ none
can be sensible but those who have passed
through the like conflict.” But the stricken
husband was a Christian, and he knew whither
to resort for help. He poured out his soul in
prayer for unmurmuring resignation, blessing
the holy name ot Him who had taken to himself
so rich a boon, and reverently exclaiming,
“Thou art able to cause the sea which threat-
ens my overthrow to be my deliverer.” —_-

Feeble in health, depressed in spirits, the
world faded in his view; he looked and longed
to ‘flee away, and be at rest.” ‘“ While in this
state,” he writes, ‘‘it seemed to be said to me,
‘unless thou art resolved to destroy thyself,
shake off this gloom, and see after thy business.’ ””

Mary Matlack, daughter of Wm. Matlack,
and an inmate of D. Cooper’s family, died Fourth
month 17th, 1759 ; Sibyl Cooper, daughter of
Timothy Matlack (brother to said William), on
Ist of Fifth month; and Deborah, daughter of
Richard Matlack (another brother), the wife of
D. C.’s brother James, on the 12th of Sixth
month ; “all on a third day of the week, and all
in the course of eight weeks.” Timothy Mat-
lack of Revolutionary memory, who died at a
great age, and was known to many of our read-
ers, was brother to Sibyl Cooper. jog

‘«« My sister Hannah kept house for me about
two years, when my daughter Martha, (my eldest
child), then about 14 years of age, took the care
of my family,so that I had no occasion for other
housekeeper. And great cause of thankfulness
have I had on her account, to the Giver of every
good, who thus favored me with a child capable
of conducting my family, and taking care of five
younger children, at an age when she might be
supposed herself to be in the greatest need of
a mistress.” #

In the year 1760 the fatal prevalence of small-
pox caused much alarm in the neighborhood,
and on the 22d of Second month D. C.’s young-
est daughter, Ann, (subsequently wife of Rich-
ard Wood), showed symptoms of the complaint.
Considerable excitement existed on the subject
of inoculation, (vaccination not being introduced
by Dr. Jenner till 16 years later.) David Coop-
er’s mind was much exercised in this matter.
No Friends had, to his knowledge, resorted to
this means, which appeared, at the least, to in-
volve a certain risk; and by many was regarded
as tempting Providence. To him it rather ap-
peared “a merciful discovery of Providence,
whereby his creatures might pass through that
dreadful distemper with less danger and suffer-
FRIENDS’

ing.” But it was now in his house, with little
time to deliberate, and he had five other children
whose safety was connected with the decision.
Thinking it due to the relatives of their beloved
mother to be consulted, he hastened to Philadel-
phia for that purpose, and meeting no dis-
couragement he brought a physician home with
him, who inoculated two daughters, three sons,
and an apprentice. These all had the discase
in the most favorable manner, “whilst their
poor sister underwent abundance, her recovery
being for some time doubtful.” ‘TI was,” he
writes, ‘‘ much blamed for this act; Friends, at
this time, generally disapproving the practice,
so that it was frequently censured from the gal-
lery ; but I felt no condemnation in myself, but
a satisfaction that I had used the means put in
my power to carry my children favorably through
a disorder which hath proved fatal to such num-

bers.”
eesti pital she Sas

EXTRACT OF A LETTER FROM GEORGE DILWYN,

Burlington, 11th Month 12, 1808.

The ways of Providence are a great deep,

which we cannot fathom with reason’s longest
line ; but, when the veil is at length drawn over
this ever-changing scene, it will be: nothing to
us whether our passage through has been pleas-
ing or painful—calm or stormy—long or short ;
and, if the blessed port is but reached, we shall
then at least be convinced, that most of the head
winds and hard gales we have had to contend
with, were ‘ blessings in disguise,’ and the means
of preserving us, either from the enemy’s
cruisers, hurricanes in the latitudes we were
hastened from, or other perils of which we had
no apprehension at the time.

Sig tiga ei tad

WAR AND OHRISTIANITY.
BY W. ROWNTREE,
(Continued from page 501.)

War has been described by the eloquent Robert
Hall “as reversing, with respect to its objects, all
the rules of morality. It is nothing less than a
temporary repeal of all the principles of virtue.
It is a system outof which almost all the virtues
are excluded, and in which nearly all the vices
are incorporated.” Whilst Erasmus says, ‘They
who defend war, must defend the dispositions
that lead to war; and these dispositions are ab-
solutely forbidden by the gospel.”

‘Tam persuaded,” says the Bishop of Llan-
daff, “ that when Christianity shall exert its prop-
er influence, wars will cease throughout the
whole Christian world;’’ whilst the eminent
Robert Southey says, (and here I must be ex-
cused for referring to my own sect), “There is
but one community of Christians in the world,
and that unhappily one of the smallest, enlight-
ened enough to perceive the prohibition of war
by our Divine Master in its plain, literal, and



REVIEW. oe
undeniable sense, and conscientious enough to
obey it, subduing the eo of nature to
obedience.” In justice to the Moravians,* it
should be said, that they, too, hold the same
doctrine. ;

Dr. Adam Clark, the very learned Wesleyan
commentator, declares war to be “‘as contrary to
Christianity as murder;”’ and that “nothing can
justify nations shedding each others blood;”’
and John Angell James says, “A hatred
of war is an essential feature of genuine
Christianity; and it isa shame upon what is
called the Christian world, that it has not long
since borne universal and indignant testimony
against this enormous evil.” a

Ina petition presented to Parliament in 1595,
for a reformation of the church, it is curious to
notice that the petitioners prayed the Parlia-
ment to abolish war.—D’ Aubigne, v. 5. p. IAL.

Dr. Arnold, in writing on the Church, says,
“Did it become a Christian Church to make no
other declaration of its sentiments concerning
war, than by saying that Christian men might
lawfully engage in it? Will it be asked, what
evil has arisen from the neglect of this duty ?
I answer that the evil is to be seen in the un-
christian principles and practices of our rulers,
and of all public men, considered as such from
the Reformation down to this very hour.” —

The late most estimable Frederick Myers, in-
cumbent of St. John’s, Keswick, in his beauti-
ful essays on “Great Men,” remarks in the
essay on Cromwell, whilst approving of his con-
necting devotional exercises with his battles,
“Truly this is not the highest way of thinking
and feeling, for we have no types of these things
under the new dispensation.” He then goeson
to say, and nothing can be more expressive of —
the doubts that many good men like Myers feel,
but which are suppressed by the influence of
education,‘ Jf war be consistent with Chris-
tianity,—7f to be a soldier be compatible with
being a Christian, this guiding principle of Crom-
well’s was the nearest approach we have seen as
yet, to the true spirit of the Christian war-
rior.’ ‘There is no doubt that many pious min-
isters in the Established Church share these
doubts with Arnold and Myers. Even Plutarch,
a heathen writer, uses these expressions:—
‘“There is no war among men but what arises
from some vice; either from immoderate lust,
er from covetousness, or from ambition, or an
immoderate love of glory.” Bonaparte, in his
hours of bitter reflection, declared war to he “the
business of barbarians,’ and that “the worse
the man the better the soldier ;” and Sir Harry
Smith, at a public dinnerin London, said, “ Ours,
gentleman, is a damnable profession.”

That the views which [ have given, of the
scope and spirit of the New Testament, were



‘*The Moravians in America, do not appear at pre3-
ent to maintain the doctrines of peace.-—[ Ep. Frienps’
Review. ] ah
FRIENDS’

REVIEW.

A Aeligtous, Literary and Miscellancous Journal,





Vou. XV.

—_—~,

EDITED BY SAMUEL RHOADS,
To whom all Communications may be addressed.

PUBLISHED WEEKLY,
At No. 109 N. Tenth street, Philadelphia.

Price, PAYABLE IN ADVANCE, Two dollars per annum, or six copies
for Ten dollars. . : :

Postage on this paper, when paid quarterly or yearly in advance,
13 cents per annum in Pennsylvania, and 26 cents per annum in
other States. Fi



For Friends’ Review.
NOTICES OF DAVID COOPER.
NO. V.

“In the Third month, 1761,* was to be an
election of representatives to sit in General
Assembly. I was much solicited to accept the
post, but as Friends had for some years been
drawing off from these publie stations, I was
doubtful whether I could safely submit to it. At
length I came to this conclusion, that I would
neither encourage nor discourage those who ap-
plied to me, and if it should be cast into my lap
without any endeavor of mine, I should conclude
it was my duty to accept it. Accordingly, I
was chosen in my absence, and being notified

thereof, and that the House was to meet in a few | p

days, I attended, and for the first time felt the
weight of this important trust, a sense of which,
and of the many temptations to deviate from an
honest and faithful discharge of duty to the
public, occasioned me to form and pen resolu-
tions to govern my future conduct by; that if
Court favor or the smiles of great men should
test my integrity, these resolutions might help
to strengthen it. '
“The House of Assembly at that time con-
sisted of twenty-four members, seven of whom
were Friends. I held a seat about eight years,
when a dissolution took place, and L joyfully
returned to private life, resolved that no persua-
sions should prevail on me to again exchange it
_ for the bustles of a statesman. It is a school
that, as I conceive, above all others, teaches to
know men. A competent idea ean only by ex-

* D, OC. was then in his 37th year.



PHILADELPHIA, FOURTH MONTH 26, 1862.







No. 34,



perience be formed of the art and intrigue con-
stantly practiced to bias and lead one another to
carry points and serve private ends. We here
see how few men have a sufficient stock of in-
tegrity to support. them upright through all the
intricacies of state policy; and it is this that
makes it so dangerous for a religious mind to be
concerned in such a scene of cunning, so full of
snares to lead from the line of duty and the
path of an upright, honest man. But he who
hath strength sufficient to preserve his integri-
ty unsoiled isin a station to do great good to
his fellow men and may honor his Maker, and
be as good a Christian in the Legislature as out
of it. But power, either religious or civil, bath —
a natural tendency to lead the mind from the —
humility, meekness and simplicity of a trul.
Christian spirit, and therefore never helps for-
ward, and seldom fails of retarding, in a less or
greater degree, a religious progress, and requires
in those clothed therewith great circumspection.”

David Cooper’s unswerving uprightness as a
legislator procured for him unlooked for respect,
rendered his seat a much more easy one, and
abundantly illustrated the proverb that ‘“‘ honesty
is the best policy.”

The “resolutions” above referred to, may be
rofitable to others who are called to like respon-
sibility. After a preamble which rehearses the
circumstances by which he was involuntarily
called into public life, he proceeds: “ Well, I
am resolved to act the part of an honest man.
I have nothing to hope or to fear. I will court
no man’s smiles, nor fear his frowns. If this

course gain me the former, it will please,—if

the latter, it will not disturb me. I have no
private views to serve; I covet no post in any
man’s gift. I am determined to study the good
of my constituents, and, next to my duty to my
Maker, pursue it with all my might. To be-
tray the trust they have reposed in me, would
be hateful to God and man. To be indolent
and lukewarm comes not up to an honest man’s
standard of integrity. To be timorous in pur-
suing known duty bespeaks a low and servile
soul. To be a dupe to great men is below hu-
manity; it is for beasts of burden to cringe and
obey. He deserves not the name of a Christian,
530 FRIENDS’

REVIEW.



a Freeman, or an Englishman, that will, in com-
plaisance to some great man’s views, give the lie
to his own sense and judgment. Let him who
finds anything sweet in servitude, never be en-
trusted with the liberties of freemen. What
has a representative of the people to fear?
Nothing but God and his own conscience. He
is safe while he does nothing for which his own
mind reproaches him. If his upright condact
shall raise him enemies, at the next turn of the
road it will make them his friends. The clouds
that may overeast his horizon will soon blow
over ; Honesty and Virtue cannot long be hid,
and those who were his enemies without reason,
shall desire to be his friends, when they see that
his integrity cannot be shaken. I will not wil-
fully give offence, but ifan independent exercise
of my judgment incur it, I will despise the an-
ger and pity the man; for it is my fixed resolu-
tion to believe no man’s senses in violation of
my own. Whilst I act up to these maxims,
whether I have the smiles or the frowns of men,
they’ll give me what is infinitely more desira-
ble:—bosom-peace, the approbation of my econ-
seience. This is fruit the most delicious, and
at the same time cheap and easy to obtain. Its
reverse requires much labor and eraft to make
a man pass for sterling when he’s only a base
counterfeit ; and his only reward, bosom-torment,
and the bitter reproaches of conscience.

‘¢The honest man’s path lies open. He has
only to use his eyes and step forward. The path
of the knave is obscure and intricate, and its
endless turnings and windings constantly tax his
art and eunning. May I ever travel the just
man’s path, whieh is indeed a way of pleasant-
ness, along whose borders may be gathered the
fruits of Pkace. And when an opportunity
shall present to be dismissed from this slippery
stage, I will step off with pleasure, and joyfully
proclaim myself

““« Studious of ease and fond of humble things,

Beneath the smiles, beneath the frowns of kings,

Content to live, content to die unknown,
Lord of myself, accountable to none.’”

On First-day morning, Fourth month 18th,
1762, David Cooper and all his family except
his son William, (under 4 years of age,) and a
servant lad, were quietly gathered at Woodbury
meeting, when, near the close, some one burst
open the door and called aloud: “ David
Cooper’s house is on fire!” The subject of our
memoir was soon on horse-back, riding home-
ward with speed. Meeting his lad, he only
asked if the child was safe. He found the barn
and out-houses consumed, and of his dwelling
only one end standing, which fell in a few
minutes. It seems that the lad, having been to
alarm a neighbor, ran into the house for the
child, and had just succeeded in getting him
out, when, in a moment, the floor fell down.

“Thus,” (continues the diary,) “I, who two



hours before was plentifully provided with the ne-

cessaries and conveniences of life, now found my-
self houseless ; no clothing save what was on our
backs, or mouthful of food, except some salt
meat saved from the eellar. My desk, a bu-
reau, a table, a few chairs, and two common
beds, were all the goods that were rescued.”

David Cooper had not spent that morning in
the solemn assembly as an idle formalist; and he
now realized the precious assuranee: ‘“ They that
wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength.”
As he stood, with his six little ones weeping
around him, beside the blazing ruins of the home,
fraught with so many fond associations, in which
he had enjoyed the perfection of earthly com-
munion, and where he had suffered a bereavement
far keener than the loss of worldly possessions,
he thought of Job,—of his strippings and res
plenishings, and piously repeated aloud his lan-
guage: ‘The Lord gave and the Lord hath
taken away, blessed be the name of the Lord !’”
He received many evidences of sympathy, which
he gratefully notes, with “ considerable offers of
money,” which he had not freedom to receive.

“The kindness to myself and children,” he
says, ‘affords a sweetness in the recollection,
much of which, I believed, flowed froma pleasure
many took in showing kindness to the children
of a woman whom they had dearly loved. Thus
do the offspring of the righteous find friends,
and reap fruit from the virtues of their parents.
But none demands more grateful remembrance
than my sister-in-law, Margaret Haines, who has
been a nursing mother to my children and
steady friend to the family, which I hope will
be gratefully remembered by you, my dear ehil-
dren, when [ am gone.” *

D. C. now made his temporary abode with
his brother James, with four of his children, the
other two going with their excellent aunt Mar-
garet Haines, of whose exalted Christian eharac-
ter some of our readers are well aware. With
the hearty co-operation of his neighbors his new
barn was enclosed before harvest, and soon after
they moved into their dwelling, to whieh, in the
spring, he made a brick addition; and in two
years he was better supplied with buildings than
before the fire, being ‘enabled to provide for the
children without their suffering in the want of
any necessary of life.’? ‘So little cause” (to
quote the Diary) “have we, under strippings
and gloomy prospects, to despair, or to terrify
ourselves with apprehension of want. And yet,
how constantly are we distrusting Providence.
If your Heavenly Father clothe the lilies and
feed the ravens, will he not much more provide
for you, oh ye of little faith.”

The subject of our memcir was a man of de-
cision of character, undaunted firmness, and
self-sacrificing benevolence. These traits were



*Margaret Haines (daughter of Caspar Wistar), was
wife of Reuben Haines, who was half-brother to
David Cooper’s wife. They had the same mother.
FRIENDS’ REVIEW.

531



frequently made subservient to the welfare of his
fellow men, and in the exercise of them he
would calmly look beyond the temporary censure,
or even peril, that might be incurred. His prom-
inent idea was that of Dury, and, in pursu-
ance of this, he was

‘Prepared to suffer, or to do,
In meekness and in self denial.’’

He relates a circumstance of some historical in-
terest, which, in 1764, drew upon him much
censure, not unattended with danger of his life.

“There was a company of Indians at Wyo-
ming, on the Susquehanna, who, from conviction
in their own minds that it was wrong to kill
their fellow-creatures, refused to join their peo-
ple in war against the English. These Indians
held regular religious meetings, in which one
or two of their men sometimes preached to
them; and they were called Quaker Indians.
But as they could not be prevailed upon to take
up the hatchet against the whites, their own
people threatened to kill them as enemies, upon
which, not daring to stay, they came to Phila-
delphia, where were a number of other Indians,
who had fled to the whites for protection from
the rage of the red men. Friends, by permis-
sion of government, took these Quaker Indians
under their own particular care. But this act
of the rulers, in protecting and maintaining
Indians, at a time when others of them were at
war with the whites, enraged many people, who
wished to have the whole race extirpated, as
the Jews destroyed the Canaanites, without re-
garding whether they were friends or foes.
Accordingly, (as may be seen in the narrative
written by Benjamin Franklin,) an armed mob
had lately broken open the prison at Lancaster,
and murdered fourteen men, women, and suck-
ing children, who had been lodged there by the
magistrates till they could be removed to a place
of greater security. A number of these people,
called the Paxton boys, set off for Philadelphia
in order to murder all the Indians there, at
which place it was expected they would be
largely reinforced, as it was believed that the
leading instigators of the movement were in
that city. Friends, to secure those under
their care, sent them to Woodbury privately,
by water, early in the lst month of this year,
where two Friends, coming by land, met them,
and arranged with Friends to provide for them,
a few weeks, till the storm should blow over.
There were twenty-four of them, chiefly women
and children. Job Chilloway and his father
Were natives of this place, with whom I had
been well acquainted when a lad. These two,
with Job’s wife and four children, I took into a
house which I had, near my residence. The
others were put into a school house near where
they landed. I was affected at first sight of
these destitute fellow creatures, (few of whom
could speak a word of English,) who had fled to



us for protection—and now found that their
blood was thirsted after by pretended Christians
—women with children at their breasts, and
distress in their looks, as though they expected
every stranger was to be their murderer. I
thought the sight sufficient to soften into ten-
derness the most cruel heart.

‘A violent ferment soon appeared among th
people, far beyond what I could have believed
possible for so little reason, evincing a spirit
that disgraced Christianity. The militia officers
having met to consult how to send them away,
a few of us went to them, and endeavored to
pacify them. Our efforts had some effect for the
present. A proclamation issued by the gover-
nor, ordering all officers to protect and defend
them, increased the popular rage, and a report
reached us, that a violent man, well known in
the county, had undertaken to bring a force and
murder them in the night, and we found that
he had been to spy whether they were armed,
and how he might best perform the exploit ; and
for weeks the execution of the wicked plot was
expected. But upon seeing their defenceless
situation, the women and their babes, Xc., his
heart relented, and he said he would have
nothing to do with killing them. f

“ After this failed, a number of these conspir-
ators got to a tavern, and having a man with
them who, when inflamed with liquor, was like
a mad man and fitted for any wicked purpose,
after carousing till past midnight, they sent off
this man about ten miles to my house, armed
with the militia captain’s sword and double-bar-
relled gun. Reaching Woodbury, he stopped
at the tavern to inquire the way. He was rec-
ognized by several persons, who, seeing him
thus equipped, wanted to know his business ;
which he at length told them was to make David
Cooper send the Indians away, or otherwise to
kill him. They told him I was then in meet-
ing but a few rods distant, persuading him into
the house to stay till meeting was over; and,
detaining him till he was partially sober, pre-
vailed with him to quit his enterprize. Thus I
providentially escaped that intended mischief.

“The Indians, after a stay of five months,
were ordered back to Philadelphia by the com-
missioners who had the care of them.” a



TRUE CHRISTIAN EXPERIENCE,

Is not this beautiful extract from the journal
of Mary, wife of Isaac Penington, worthy of a
place in the Friends’ Review ?

‘“‘ Many are the trials I have met with, but as
they came by the Lord’s ordering, they have
not hurt me, but rather tended to strengthen me
in the Divine life. Once my mind sustain-
ed great hurt by running out into prejudice
against some friends ; nevertheless, after a time
of deep and unknown sorrow, the Lord removed

this thing, gave mea clearness in His sight,
FRIENDS’

REVIEW.

A Religions, Literary and Miscellaneous Journal.



Vout. XV.



EDITED BY SAMUEL RHOADS,
To whom all Communications may be addressed.

PUBLISHED WEEKLY,
At No. 109 N. Tenth street, Philadelphia.

Price, PAYABLE IN ADVANCE, Two dollars per annum, or six copies
for Ten dollars.

Postage on this paper, when paid quarterly or yearly in advance,
13 cents per annum in Pennsylvania, and 26 cents per annum in.
other States.





For Friends’ Review.
NOTICES OF DAVID COOPER.
NO. VI.

In letters dated in 1764, we find the first
traces of a friendship with one who was much
his junior, based upon congeniality that ignored
the difference of years. ‘I. Hood said, speak-
ing of the author of Elia, who much enjoyed
the society of the young: “* Perhaps, in his
fine generalizing way, he thought that, in rela-
tion to eternity, we are all contemporaries.”
Certain it is that there is often the highest at-
tainment of intellectual communion, when the
feeling of brotherhood is tempered on the one
side by a paternal, on the other, by a filial re-
gard,—

‘While in their age they differ, joined in heart.”

Between D.C. and Samuel Allinson, a lawyer of
Burlington, an intimacy sprang up, and a cor-
respondence which treated upon the Stamp-act,
and various matters of British and colonial
legislation, philanthropy, religion and morals.
Tke experience of the subject of our memoir,,
as a Christian, a patriot and a legislator, was
attractive to his younger friend, whilst the legal
knowledge of the latter, connected with high
principle and earnest piety, rendered his friend-
ship both attractive and valuable to one so alert
as David Cooper to serve his fellow-men. They
co-operated in important public measures. D.
C. having been recently ill, S. A. wrote on the
occasion, and D.C. in a reply, 11 mo. 4th, 1764,
says : “Thus, my friend, are our lives chequered
with clouds and sunshine, and, though we have

PHILADELPHIA, FIFTH MONTH 8, 1862.



bitter portions allotted, when we consider that



No. 85.



unerring wisdom governs, we must believe it
was necessary. Happy he who, under a reverent
acquiescence in the dispensations of Providence,
is guided in the paths of wisdom. ‘Tis he en-
joys the calm of life, while others are tossed to
and fro by every puff of wind. When death
appears, in that hour most terrible to the un-
faithful servant, he is undismayed, free from
anxiety about the trifling affairs of time, his
thoughts participate the joys of the blessed,—

‘The soul’s calm sunshine and the heartfelt joy ©
Which nothing earthly gives or can destroy.’”’

Alluding in the same letter to the prospective
second marriage of his brother James, he ex-
presses the wish “that he may,witness, in its
highest degree, the happiness that state af-
fords ;” continuing, with pensive pleasantry,
after referring to his correspondent’s celibacy,
“a happiness, ’tis true, of which a bachelor can
have but a faint idea. Yet, if our pleasures con-
sist more in pursuit than possession, in antici-
pation than realization, he may, for aught I
know, be the happier man. For, though he has
not tasted the sweets flowing from such an union
of soul, neither has he of the corroding bitters
of separation ; and here, perhaps, a brief sub-
lime happiness may shadow the remainder of
life. Experience alone can teach us

‘ After rapture, anguish how severe !’

For misfortune bears proportion to the happi-
ness lost. The torments of fallen angels were
augmented by their having known a happier
state. It is a pinching situation, my friend,
when retrospect induces the pathetic language :
‘Qh, that it were with me as in days past!’
Alas, how frail all earthly happiness! It con-
sists in society, and the more numerous and
dear our connections, the greater our disquietude
in fear of and at the severance which must
inevitably happen.”

To the same friend he writes, Ist mo., 1766:
‘¢T presume thou hast heard of our late elec-
tion continuing three days with great warmth,
and not 60 votes given.” A

From their correspondence we shall be spar-
ing in extracts, as they would too much swell
these notices, and might more appropriately be-
546

long to a memoir of Samuel Allinson. The
certificate of his marriage, 4th mo. 25th, 1765,
with Elizabeth, daughter of Robert and Eliza-
beth Smith, now lying before me, would be at-
tractive to the collector of autographs. The
first signature is that of Wm. Franklin, Governor
of N. J.; Charles Read, Secretary, and other
state officials follow, and Friends whose names
are still as ointment poured forth; for instance,
—Mordecai Yarnall, Peter Worrall, George,
Sarah and Wm. Dillwyn, John Smith, John
and Thos. Seattergood, Samuel Smith the his-
torian, his sister Elizabeth, who is chronicled
as “a pattern of modest virtue.” A number
of names are appended of Friends, active alike
in church and State, who, not finding their posi-
tion as cross-bearing Quakers to exonerate them
from the full responsibility of citizens, subjected
their virtue to the severe test of public life, and
proved, to the glory of their blessed Leader,
that His grace was sufficient for them. These
-were Christian patriots, and they made their
mark for goud upon their generation. Loving
the memory, moving in the very haunts of Wm.
Penn, Samuel Jennings, &c., they did not hesi-
tate to go, carrying their Quakerism with them,
to places where communities might be bene-
fited by the application of their principles.
Never doffing their consistency, nor deeming
that it needed for its protection the cloak of
isolation, they, felt that, as integral parts of the:
nation, they should promote the righteousness
which would exalt it, and do all they could to
lessen the aggregate of sin which “‘is a disgrace
to any people.” The very attrition with the
world observable in Friends of that day, may
have helped to preserve the Church from stag-
nation, and the yearning to extend their prin-
ciples among others may. have checked the
growth of disunity among themselves and jeal-
ousy towards one another. The candle placed
under a bushel not merely fails to give light
to those around, but it naturally dims with its
smoke, if it does not consume, the enclosure
which cireumscribes its shining. Happy he
who, being permitted to walk in the seclusion
of private life, is enabled to keep his own spir-
it, and, innocent of the blood of all men, to
pass onward to his rest. Yet not to these does
Gabriel’s promise to Daniel, ‘They shall shine
as the stars,” apply so emphatically as to those
worthies who beautifully illustrated the Sa-
viour’s command, ‘‘ Let your light so shine be-
fore men, that others seeing your good works,
shall glorify your Father who is in heaven.”

About this time, the subject of horse-racing,
in which amusement many prominent persons
were engaged, claimed the serious attention of
§. A. and D. C.,and the former in writing upon it,
after some striking observations, continues:
‘“‘ Perhaps I may be a little severe upon this
darling folly, having seen and felt much more
than I can say during my last journey, in sever-



FRIENDS’ REVIEW.

al companies of this class; but although I re.
fused\to mix in the chase, I could not well
avoid the stupidity that ensued it. My bare de-
clining their sport often occasioned a declaration
of its innocency, and that such and such per-
sons of our Society were once very fond of it.
This shewed me the expediency of being ever
careful of our conduct, that we may notstrength-
en wrong practices, and hurt others of our pro-
fession who cannot give themselves such liber-—
ties; which is well expressed by the wise man:
‘Keep thy heart with all diligence, for out of
it are the issues of life.’”’ We are here remind-
ed of the excellent Theodore Frelinghuysen,
(very recently deceased,) who, in a speech be-
fore a convention, at which the Governor, and
many of the legislators of New Jersey were in
attendanee, alluded to the Trenton race-course,
‘“‘ which,” said he, “‘ is opposite to your peniten-
tiary, and which fits men for tt.” < aeligyat
D. Cooper, in his reply to S. Allinson, says:
“ Thy pertinent remarks on licentious pleasures,
did me real good, serious thoughts being very
unfashionable in this day of dissipation, not-
withstanding they are the soil whereon virtue
grows, and never fail to leave a tincture of
sweetness behind them. Let my friend dare
to pursue the paths of virtue, nor ever deviate
therefrom. Though we stand alone, our reward
is sure: Peace here, and hereafter happiness
without end.”
But, whilst he could thus look forward with
“hope that was more than hope,” his widowed
heart, unchangingly true to its ehosen partner,
still, after a lapse of seven years, felt the shadow
of his great bereavement. On the birth of his
correspondent’s first child, William Allinson,
D. C. writes to him, 5th month 11th, 1766: —
“T received thine of the 29th past, and sin-
cerely congratulate thee under the joys of the
day, and as sincerely wish they may be con-
tinued; that many days of conjugal felicity in
asa high a degree as thou now enjoyest, may be
thy lot. A greater earthly blessing I cannot
wish thee. But, my friend, under the pleasing
present, it is necessary to remember the uncer-
tain future ; under the smiles of fortune to bear
in mind the fluctuating constitution of things,
and not presume too much on the pleasures of
to-morrow,—alas ! how uncertain! How oft is
a lovely morning succeeded by alarming tem-
pests ; how are the most serene moments inter-
rupted by tremendous earthquakes. While ex-
ulting hope flatters that we are greatly short of
our meridian joys,—the sun sets, and we are eD-
tombed in woe! Dost thou tell me such gloomy
doctrine at this time is like snow in harvest?
Blame thyself ; thy words called to mind a like

golden period, nor could my eyes refrain a briny

tribute. And serious thoughts are very useful -

under smiling seasons, being sweet incense to

the Giver, and like a wholesome regimen may
render unnecessary the severer treatment of the
FRIENDS’

REVIEW. 547



Great Physician.
best love to Betsy.”

A father’s tenderness, perhaps a father’s par-
tiality, is stamped upon the record he makes of
a fresh bereavement. ;

“My youngest child, William, who was fh
arms when he lost his mother, having entered
his tenth year, discovered much of her disposi-
tion, lively and active, yet sweet and obliging;
he was the darling of the whole family. He
was indeed a singular child, so careful to ob-
serve instruction, and to avoid everything he
thought wrong, that I seldom had occasion to
reprove him. ‘To please me, and to observe
everything I said to him, was so natural that
he seemed not to know he could do otherwise ;
and if I could have it for asking, I knew not
anything in his temper and disposition I could
wish altered. The dawning of his mother’s en-
dowments in such an infant mind, raised
wy expectations, and made him exceedingly
dear tome. But alas! in him I was taught
how vain to promise ourselves comfort in earth]
enjoyments. In the 10th month, 1767, whilst
I was absent from home, he was taken ill. He
often inquired for his dear father. On my re-
turn, [ found him very low, and in the evening
of the 20th he ceased to breathe. The loss of
this child, in whom I had fondly imagined his
dear mother’s excellencies were intended to be
continued to me, seemed to touch my heart as
closely as anything I had yet met with.”

The care of his five remaining children, vary-
ing in their mental traits, caused him much ex-
ercise and deep reflection, of which there are
instructive traces in his memoranda. He was
anxious to steer between austere restriction and
foolish indulgence, and to guard their innocence,
and secure their virtue, rather than to indulge
their pride or his own. ‘ With my daughters”
he says, “it was an invariable rule to know
where they were going, and though they might,
at the time, take this hardly, I believe at riper
age they have seen it in a different light, and
had cause to be thankful for the care.””

Givea double portion of my



“T know of nothing more acceptable to God,
nor more useful, instructive and strengthening
to the souls of men, than true silent worship and
waiting on God for help immediately from his
holy presence; nor of scarcely anything more
formal and lifeless than that dull, unfeeling
silence, which too many of our Society are sat-
isfying themselves with,—the year round, and
from year to year. Qh! it is the life, the life,
that is the thing ! and this is too little witnessed
or even rightly waited for by many. Some are
not content with such vocal services as God, by
his holy spirit, quickens and immediately quali-
fies for the performance of ; but are busily and
zealously doing a great deal of themselves, and
in their own puttings forth: all which brings

thee? follow thou me.”



them not a whit nearer to God, nor further on
in the true Christian experience and stability.
Others who see this pretty clearly to be so, are
yet sitting at ease, in a state as little profitable
to themselves as others. They see through the
emptiness of many outward performances, and
creaturely exertions; and therefore suppose
themselves much more refined and nearer the
true and spiritual worship; and yet scarcely
know anything of that burial by ‘baptism into.
death’ with Christ, and that rising with Him,
and in Him, in ‘the newness of life,’ wherein
alone true gospel worship, in spirit and in truth,
is performed. : No possible per-
formances in the oldness of the letter, and in
creaturely ability, will do. It is only in the
fresh spring of Divine life, and under its.
quickening influence, that any of our duties and
obedience finds full acceptance with God, or
advances us in substantial knowledge and good-
ness.”—Job Scott.
WAR AND CHRISTIANITY.
BY W. ROWNTREE.
(Continued from page 584.) ;

It is very common to enquire, “ What would
you do in case of invasion?” It might seem
enough to say to the individual Christian,—for
it is these that I address,—‘“‘ What is that to
John xxi. 22. It has
been said, “Duty is ours, events are God’s.”
But even in the present state of the world, how
rarely would quarrels between nations occur, if
statesmen and people showed as much anxiety to
settle their differences in the light of reason
and truth, as they do, when misunderstandings
arise, to excite feelings of irritation and distrust;
if an attempt were made to earry into practice
the golden rule of doing to others as we would
that they should do unto us. How many breaches
have been healed during the present century,
when, if differences had had to be settled by mili- _
tary law only, and by the partisans of a too often
venal press, war and bloodshed would have been
the result! Ein,

Have not we seen in the present day that
every species of misrepresentation and reproach
has been heaped on the head of a neighboring
monarch, . if it were the very object of the
writers to provoke a sanguinary war? There is

fat present a lull in the storm; how soon it may

again be lashed into fury by the unscrupulous

use of the same weapons no one can foresee ; but

so long as Englishmen allow themselves to be

duped, and their passions inflamed by hireling

and interested writers, that time is not far dis-
tant. Every feeling of irritation, of jealousy, and

revenge, was stirred up previous to the Russian

war; for it was well known that, in its sober

reason, the nation would never have engaged in

that war at all; misrepresentation of every kind
was employed, and facts were garbled and per-
verted.
562 FRIENDS’
few months, might lead to a still larger measure
of health, and that a life so dear to his friends,
and so useful to a large circle of his fellow-
townsmen, and the members of the First-day
school, might be prolonged. Previously to
commencing his journey, he paid what proved
to be a parting visit to his beloved brother and
sister at York, and to others there who loved him
well.

From York, he went to visit his uncle and
aunt at Lomeshaye. On the 14th of Second
month, he addressed a letter to the men of his
Sabbath class at Settle. In it he remarks on
the number of recent deaths: —‘‘ These,’”’ he
says, “ought to make the most careless of us
give heed to the warning of our blessed Lord,
‘Be ye also ready, for in such an hour as ye
think not the Son of man cometh.’ How much
happier must those be, and how much more
must they enjoy life who are able to look for-
ward to that solemn time without fear, knowing
that their sins are forgiven them for His name’s
sake, who loved us and gave himself for us,—
only they can say with David, ‘ Yea, though I
walk through the valley of the shadow of death,
I will fear no evil, for thou art with me.”
Little did our dear young friend deem that he
was on the very slope leading down to that val-
ley, happily not dark to him.

On Sixth-day, the 15th, he once more, and
for the last time, employed his pen. It was
for a beloved friend, an old school-fellow.
The following extract will show how love for
his divine Master and his Master’s service had
the uppermost place in his heart.

“T often think what a blessed thing it would
be if several of us young Friends were to devote
ourselves to the foreign mission work. ‘ Look
around you and behold that the fields are white
to the harvest, but the laborers are few, pray ye
therefore the Lord of the harvest that He would
send forth laborers into his harvest.’ Must not
we, while praying that laborers may by Him be
raised up, fitted, and sent forth, be ourselves
willing to yield ourselves to the call, and even
pray God that, if He saw meet, He would send
us forth ‘to preach the cross in the regions be-

ond.’ Do not the words ‘ go ye’ apply to us as
wellas to the disciples? I think I could re-
joice to go forth ‘ called of God,’ when His own
time was come; but do, my dear friend, tell me
thy thoughts and feelings on this vitally impor-
tant subject. ‘Then they that loved the Lord
spake often one to another.’ ‘Every one that
hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or
father, or mother, or wife, or children, or
lands, for my name’s sake, shall receive an hun-
dred-fold more in this present time, and shall
inherit everlasting life.’ Is it nota glorious
promise? ;

On the evening of this day he became more
unwell. The following day he was worse.
Medical skill and the tenderest care of loving

REVIEW.

relatives availed not to arrest the progress of
disease. On the morving of the 17th his aunt,
who bad watched over him during his last night
of suffering, whispered to the departing spirit,
“we think thou art soon going to Jesus,”
With a look of surprise and heavenly joy, he
responded, “Am I going?’ Then clasping his
hands, added, “‘O blessed Jesus!” The name
of his Saviour was the last sweet sound that
escaped his lips. An expression of unspeakable ©
happiness irradiated his countenance, and left its
impress there, even when his emancipated and
ransomed spirit had entered that city, none of
whose inhabitants shall ever say, ‘‘ I am sick;”
and the people that dwell therein are forgiven
their iniquities. ' 3

So rapid was the progress of illness, that
his tenderly beloved mother did not arrive
till the spirit of her darling son had passed
away. ‘ Sa eae
His remains were removed to his father’s
house at Settle, and, on the morning of the
22d, were borne by relays of the men of his
Sabbath Class to their last quiet resting place,
close by the scene of his faithful First-ay
labors. ;

We conclude our brief narrative in the lan-
guage of the memoir to which we have already
referred. “To some, long years of earthly ser-
vice are appointed by their Lord; sustained by
his grace, from year to year, they proclaim to
their fellow-sinners the good tidings of reconcilia-
tion, pardon, and peace through the blood of
the Cross, till at last, ‘they come to the grave
in a full age, like as a shock of corn cometh in in
his season.’ To others, as with our beloved R.
E. T., it is permitted to preach by early dedica-
tion and early death; and by these, he ‘ being
dead, yet speaketh.’ To us who remain a little
longer, the watch-words are; ‘Oceupy till I
come.’ ‘Work while it is day—the night
cometh when no man can work.’ ‘Let your
loins be girded about, and your lights burning,
and ye yourselves like unto men that wait for
their Lord.’”

For Friends’ Review.
NOTICES OF DAVID COOPER. | ree

NO. VII.

In a letter to Samuel Allinson, First month
Zist, 1768, after warm passages of private
friendship, D. C. thus alludes to the political
troubles foreshadowing the rupture with Great
Britain. 3

‘As to the proceedings of the Eastern Pro-
vinces, I condemn their parade and noise ex-
ceedingly. But really, in my view, we seem to
have this single alternative; either to put their
resolutions into practice, or entail distress on our
posterity. For, to have the British superfluities
and articles of luxury poured in upon us in the



manner they have been for some time past, is &
FRIENDS’

REVIEW. 563



burthen these Provinces cannot bear. We must
either lighten the load or sink under it; and 1
can see but two ways of doing this; either by
confining our purchases to’ bare necessaries, or
suffering our money to drain so bare that ne-
cessity may effect what prudence I fear will
prove too feeble toaccomplish. This latter will
undoubtedly ruin some, and distress many, yet
it looks to me a calamity vastly inferior to what
must inevitably ensue, unless a change of meas-
ures takes place. For as to the increasing of our
paper money, I consider it as a stupifying dose,
that may serve to keep us insensible of the con-
sumption that is preying upon our vitals, until
the disorder shall get beyond the reach of cura-
tives. For whenever the trade of any State
costs a large balance against her, she must,
sooner or later, inevitably sink. Thus a farmer
who buys more than what he sells will pay for,
though he may support himself by borrowing
money or mortgaging his land for a time, his
farm must at last pay the reckoning. To give
thee my sentiments respecting, and objections to,
a currency that is not to be a legal tender, would
swell beyond the bounds of a letter, so I reserve
it for a verbal opportunity, only saying that I
think the scheme big with mischief, and that I
dread the consequences.”

Of the correctness of the last sentiment, the
compiler of these notices has ample evidence, as
he glances his eye upon piles of such currency,
ouce of large value, which, notwithstanding the
portentous warning upon the coarse wood cuts:
‘Tis death to counterfeit,’ became value-
less in the possession of the recipient of the
above views. The proceeds of a large sale of
real estate have now no value save to the anti-
quarian. The notes before me bear the imprint
of sundry printers: as B. Franklin, B. Franklin
and D. Hall, Hall and Sellers, Isaae Collins,
James Adams, James Parker, (Woodbridge, N.
J.) A. C. and W. Green (Annapolis), &c., and
vary in amount from four-pence to five-pounds,and
in date from 1757 to 1776. Among many in-
teresting autograph signatures to these bills, are
those of Luke Morris, Chas. Thomson, Owen
Jones, Wm. Wistar, Richard Wistar, Samuel
and Wm. Fisher, Isaac Wharton, G. Emlen,
John Warder, Benj. Morgan, Jos. Pemberton,
John Morton, Abel Evans, Joel Evans, Jno.
Mifflin, Samuel Coates, Robert Smith, Mor-
decai Lewis, and the eccentric James Craft.
Among the individual issues is one for six-pence,
bearing the signature of Wm. Cooper, founder
of Cooperstown, Otsego Co., N. Y., more widely
known by his fictitious name of Judge Temple.
He was father to J. Fennimore Cooper, of lite-
rary celebrity. x

The depreciation of continental money, al-
though rapid, was subjected to oceasional fluctua-
tions by gambling speculators, but S. A., sensi-
ble that it had no real value, would not com-
promise his integrity by involving others in loss



to save himself. On the first of 3d mo. 1777, |
two and a half dollars in continental money were
worth but $1.00 in specie. At tke close of that
year the value was four toone. At the close of
1778, the value was seven to one. During 1779,
the downward tendency was fearful, with occasion-
al delusive fluctuations, till the year 1780 opened
with a value of 36 to 1. We will spare the
reader a full list, and finish with a few quotations.

Feb. 6th, 46 toone. | March 20th, 60 tol
: 10th, 47 “ BOM, or
te 12th,49 <«“ April 20th,60 “
at 18th, 50 “ July 15th,65 “
28th, 52 “- 24th, 68.“

March 4th, 55 “ Ane: ist,

fame on Co BD. pee

We pass over various letters which may be
more in place in another memoir. On the 22d
day of 8th month, 1768, D. C.’s friend, Samuel
Allinson, met with a double bereavement. His
widowed mother, Elizabeth Allinson (daughter
of Thomas and Phebe Scattergood), and his wife
Elizabeth Allinson, (daughter of Robert and
Elizabeth Smith), both died at his house on the
above date, and were buried in the same grave.
The KE. A. last named left two children, William
and Mary, who were both through long life use-
ful servants and honored Elders in the church.
By frequent passages of correspondence it is
evident that H. A. was the intimate friend of
David Cooper’s eldest daughter, and our narra-
tive in due course will show that a friendship
which, on 8. A.’s part, was riveted by many dear
associations, ripened into a closer union.

The following lines written on the death of
Elizabeth Allinson, by her brother Daniel Smith,*
will possess an interest for some of our readers,
being only one of various poems which evinced
the deep emotion caused by her removal.

“‘ From earth removed, how happy they
Who rest in calm repose ; .
Have seen the morn of that blessed day
On which no tempest blows ; "

Helped by their Saviour’s friendly hand
Have passed their troubles here,

Have joined the loved selected band,
And feel each other near!

Those ruffling cares we mortals know
Reach not where they reside ;

There envy’s gall does not o’erflow,
Impotent, restless pride.

With minds enlarged, no records now
They keep of suffered wrongs ;

But grateful to their Saviour bow,
And, gladdened, chant his songs.

At Heavenarrived (thrice happy they),
There find love’s sweet repose,

And hail the morn of that blest day
On which no tempest blows.”

Turning from other documents, we resume



* Father of Joshua R. Smith, of Robert (the editor),
George D., Benjamin, &c., &c.
564 FRIENDS’
the diary of D. C. “In the 5th month, 1772,
in company with Wm. Foster and his daughter
Phebe, and my daughter Martha, I attended
Flushing Yearly Meeting on Long Island. A
Quarterly Meeting was held on Sixth-day, the
Meeting of Ministers and Elders on Seventh-day
morning, and the Yearly Meeting opened in the

afternoon, and concluded the next Third-day..

Samuel Neale, from Ireland, was present, also
David Ferris, Mark Reeve and Richard Wood,
[the future husband of D. C.’s daughter Ann],
as also two women who had certificates to travel
to New England, but were advised to return
home, which I think they did.” It is singu-
lar that in the Journal of S. Neale his attend-
ance of this Yearly Meeting is omitted. It ap-
pears to have been rather a low time. The
number of Quarterly Meetings was only three.
One of these, and one Monthly Meeting in an-
other Quarter, had refused to answer the queries,
from the time of their adoption a few years pre-
vious. The subject was now firmly taken in
hand, and next year all the inferior meetings
met the requirements of good order. On the
day following the close of the Yearly Meeting,
the Monthly Meeting. was held at New York,
and D. C. was instrumental in settling a case of
difficulty which had caused embarrassment for a
long time. ‘“ We lodged in York,” he says:
‘‘a brother of my wife residing there, next
morning started homeward, reaching Stony
Brook at night, and the following day we ar-
rived at our home, much spent by riding.”

About this time Paul, his second:son, having
a passion for the sea, made a voyage to the West
Indies. Some time after his return, “he in-
formed me that he had a desire to follow the
sea, but would not leave me without my con-
sent; that he had an aversion to farming, and
thought it would be best to be improving in a
business he expected to follow. I placed him
with a merchant in Philadelphia, who sent him
to sea, and soon after he became of age, the dif-
ficulties of trade increasing, he returned home,
to wait until times should be more settled.’
é “Tn the fall of this year, (1772), my
eldest son Amos} married.”

On the 29th of Ist mo. 1773, Martha Cooper,
his eldest daughter, was married to Samuel
Allinson, attorney-at-law in Burlington. Her
father notes that her leaving him wasa renewed
bereavement. ‘She had been my housekeeper
for above ten years. In the fore part, of the
time she was a young mistress (only 14 years of
age) to have the care of my family, which com-
prised three brothers and two sisters, all
oer than herself; but they lived in much

armony. She has been a dutiful and affectionate
daughter, ever careful to avoid what might of-



* White Matlack.
+ He has left numerous descendants about Wood-
bury, &c.



REVIEW.

fend or grieve me, which had rendered her very
dear to me, and ts an earnest cesta spat
her happiness might be increased by partin
this I aed to promote byte
as from time to time presented tomy mind.”
Of this paternal solicitude beautiful evidence
is given in the following letter, which, after the
lapse of about fourscore years, may stil
with edification. eae
“D. ©. ro MARTHA ALLINSON. eee
Woodbury, 3d month 23d, 1773.

“ Remembering thee this morning with parental
affection, I am led to desire thy present and
future happiness, and some hints occurred which,
I believe, if properly attended to, may conduce
thereto. \ And first, as to religion, without which
it is in vain to expect happiness either here or
hereafter, let it have the chief place in thy heart.
I mean real religion, not a ceremonious attend-
ance of meetings, and talking of God and godli-
ness; in this the Pharisees, (to whom publi-
eans and harlots were preferred), were the most
zealous; but a religion that reforms the crea-
ture ; regulates the passions, appetites and de-
sires; shines forth in a steady, uniform, con-
sistent conduct in every act of life ; teaches to
be more careful to please God than man, re-
strains from doing an ill thing, however secret,
as much as if the whole world were witnesses;
—this religion will silence our fears, sweeten
our last moments, and enable us to triumph over
death and the grave. A man who lives thus is
calm and easy in himself, leaning on Providence,
with a well grounded assurance that he who
governs the whole of things will so far bless his —
endeavors, both inward and outward, as may be
most for his good. There is a strong tower into
which the righteous flee and are safe, amidst the
jarring of elements and of men, and the most
terrific appearances. But the unhappiness is,
that too many seem to place their dependence on
words and works and outward appearance, and
in these are extremely exact, while, alas! re-
ligion is quite another thing. Its residence is
in the heart. When thatis made clean, all else
is but trifling in comparison in the sight of In-
finite Wisdom. The love of God enobles and
enlarges the mind, enables us to estimate things
proportionate to their worth, raises above the
feeble, childish state which is unsettled by the
whims and conceits of others, which endeavors
to conform to what this or the other very good
friend advises to: on the contrary, it teaches us
to see, weigh and consider for ourselves, and to
act from the conviction of our own minds.
This is the principle which ought to govern us
through life.

“Thou art in the difficult station of a step-
mother. I have not the least doubt of thy
anxious desire to avoid just censure, but I fear
that this may lead thee into a conduct that
may draw it upon thee. Wisdom ever teaches






FRIENDS’

that in adopting rules of life, as also in partic-
ular actions, we should look forward to conse-
quences.

continued at a future day. Now is the time to
establish the habit of being obeyed : that in their
father’s absence thy commands are not to be dis-
puted. This is easily accomplished now ; not so
hereafter. With this point always in view,
cherish and fix their Jove, for this and this only

can secure thee from the malicious tongues of.

whisperers who are so busy: but by an unlim-
ited indulgence now, every future restraint, how-
ever reasonable, will be ascribed toa step-mother’s
severity. If they commit considerable faults,
inform their father in the offender’s presence.
The exacting of strict obedience is so important,
that without it no head of a family can support
the station with peace and satisfaction.

“Friendship affords the sweetest joys of life,
but false friends occasion the most grievous
bitters ; and the greater the intimacy, the deeper
they can wound us. Youth is incautious and
apt to confide: age is taught by experience the
necessity of caution, of guarding, under the most
plausible appearances, against insincerity, and
of being doubly careful among strangers, in
whom they repose confidence. Let this, my
dear child, teach thee to observe the precept :
‘ Be civil to all, intimate with few.’

“Seek not much company. It isnot only ex-
pensive and interrupting to family affairs, but
attended with many snares. True happiness is
of a retired nature, loves shade and solitude, is
an enemy to pomp, glitter and noise. It is
found in the enjoyment of one’s self, or, in other
words, the possession of a calm and sound mind,
and the society of a few true friends. Having
this treasure at home, there’s nothing equally
pleasing to be sought for abroad, and so far from
being augmented by a*multitude of witnesses it
is destroyed or suspended thereby.

“ However contemptible a conceited disposi-
tion appears, he who does not show a proper re-
gard for himself will receive but little from
others: nor do I consider this incompatible with
that great Christian virtue, humility. With re-
gard to religion, and in reference to our Creator,
we can hardly estimate ourselves too low: but
with regard to our fellow men, if we do not sup-
port our station and rank, we relinquish our
claim to their respect and esteem, and in ex-
change receive their slight and contempt.
Reverence thyself, is a precept in the golden
verses: and then, saith Dr. Young, the world’s
reverence will follow.

Think not, my child, these remarks are the
produce of hasty thought. They are the result
of many years’ experience and observation, and
are hints to lead thee to a train of thinking
which :induce observations of thy own far
beyond what is here contained, and thus their

Thy husband’s children: appear of]
disposition not hard to govern, but let not this]
lead thee into indulgence that will not bear to be’



REVIEW. 565,

effect may be felt when the present writer is
gone and forgotten.”



WAR AND CHRISTIANITY.
BY W. ROWNTREE. *
(Continued from page 449.) Ee

Christian men and women! does not your
blood run cold atatrocities like these? at listen-
ing to these horrible details; to be told that
these dreadful scenes are the natural concomi-
tants of war; that the pillaging of the bodies
and the houses of the wretched sufferers, is one
of the agreeable occupations of the soldier ;° and
that he anticipates, with savage delight, similar.
scenes in campaigns that are before him! —

And why do I give these sickening details?
Not certainly to harrow your feelings, but to
give you a glimpse, though a very faint one, of
what war really is! for truly a tithe has not been
told! I have but very slightly raised the cur-
tain that conceals this aceldama of human woe!
What I have shown is but as the faintest shadow
to the living substance: the reality is such as
sickens the heart even of the conqueror to look
upon. And it is because I am persuaded, that
if you could look for one moment on the car-
nage of the battle field—if you could realise to
your minds but a fraction of the misery and the
woe that reign there—could you but listen to the
cries of the widow and her fatherless childrea—
that so long as a human heart beats in your
bosom, you would resolve to take no part in in-
famy so foul! .

May He who isa God of mercy and of love,
so influence your hearts this night, that you will
solemnly vow unto Him, that henceforth,
through his grace, come what may, you will
neither by your person, your money, nor your
influence, sanction the horrid trade of war—that
you will no longer seek to shield its enormities,
by associating it with the name and the religion
of Jesus of Nazareth,—but that you willon every
occasion, vindicate the honor of His name, from
any participation in these scenes of cruelty, of
carnage, and of blood !

Previous to the outbreak of the Russian war,
an eloquent and popular orator, and who, in his
place in Parliament, had borne a powerful and
indignant protest against that war, was invited
to try to allay the feelings of national irritation,
by addressing bodies of his countrymen on the
subject ; his reply was that, though it might do
good, it would not stop the war. Not so, however,
had the ministers of the Gospel invariably
ranged themselves on the side of conciliation and
peace! Were they, true to their calling, to
raise their voice against oppression and wrong;
to preach the spirit of meekness, forbearance,
and love; to strive to soothe the irritated feel-
ings of their hearers, rather than, as is too often
the case, add fuel to the flame of discord and
of strife; were they to proclaim the truth that —
God has made of one blood all nations of men
FRIENDS’

REVIEW.

A Religious, Literary and Miscellaneous Sournal,







Vor. XV. PHILADELPHIA, FIFTH MONTH 17, 1862. No. 87.

~~

EDITED BY SAMUEL RHOADS,
To whom all Communications may be addressed.

PUBLISHED WEEKLY,
At No. 109 N. Tenth street, Philadelphia.



Price, PAYABLE IN ADVANCE, Two dollars per annum, or six copies
for Ten dollars.

Postage on this paper, when paid quarterly or yearly in advance,
13 cents per annum in Pennsylvania, and 26 cents per annum in
other States.





4 _ For Friends’ Review.

"NOTICES OF DAVID COOPER.
P NO. VIII.

“In the 4th mo., 1774, I went with my son-
in-law, Samuel Allinson, to Shrewsbury, to re#
deem a family of negroes with money, to the
amount of about £500, left by a kinsman of
theirs who, dying in a Friend’s family, this estate
fell under his care. He requested the advice of
Friends, and the subject went through the dif-
ferent meetings; up to New York Yearly Meet-
ing, where it was referred to the Meeting for

Sufferings. The Yearly Meeting had advised
that some Friend should administer on the
estate and redeem the whole family. After
lying about five years in these two meetings, and |
much pains having been taken without effect to
prevail with some Friend of Shrewsbury to en-
vage in it, I was induced by the Meeting for
Sufferings to undertake it so far as to subject
my estate to the consequent risk, which was
the only pretence for refusal, expecting Friends
of that place to take the necessary care of them
vhen freed. We attended their Quarterly Meet-
ing, when my son-in-law united in the business,
and a minute was made, appointing a committee
to take charge of the negroes when their free-
dom should be secured,—which we accom-
plished. The subjects of concern were a woman
and five children. After this, the woman and
ason not two years old went to York, where,
both being taken with smallpox, she died, and
the child, through neglect, lost the use of one
arm and leg. We soon found the committee
did not intend to concern themselves in the affair,





we therefore had him brought to Burlington,



and thence to my house. Endeavors were used
for his help, but to little effect. In the spring
of 1781 he was taken to the hospital in Phil-
adelphia, but there appears no prospect of help
therefrom. Much trouble we have had with
this family, and are likely to have much more ;
but as our motive was charitable and purely dis-
interested, I believe it must meet the approba-
tion of Heaven.”’ is

Among the papers of S. Allinson, is a corres-
pondence upon this subject beginning in 1772.
One letter addressed to him says: “I expect we ©
shall report to the next Quarter, ‘ Nothing
done, and perhaps. add ‘under care,’—the
Quarter will recommend it back to us toforward
the settlement,—we shall see no step that has not"
been tried,—shall let it rest till the month pre-
ceding the next Quarter,—then report again; —
and so expect it to be bandied till you relieve —
us.” There are not a few, who may find, in the —
above circumstance, an illustration of their own
experience. Those who enter upon a work of ©
disinterested benevolence may as well take for
their motto the old adage, “ The work’s the
wages ;” and when they find that those from
whom they are entitled to expect aid, shrink
from disagreeable or responsible service, let it —
sustain them to remember that the labors of
humanity which are not performed to be seen of
men, are recognized by Him whose love for the
most abject sufferer is greater than theirs, as
done unto Him.

“On the 18th of 12th mo., 1778, several
cargoes of tea were destroyed at Boston bya —
mob, in consequence whereof an armed force
took possession of the town to enforce obedience
to certain regulations of the British Parliament. _
This occasioned a Congress on behalf of all —
America to assemble at Philadelphia, 9th mo.
5th, 1774. Hostilities commenced at Lexing- _
ton, on the 18th of 4th mo. 1775. George Wash- _
ington was appointed General of the American —
army, 6th mo., 1775. Gen. Howe evacuated —
Boston, 17th of 3d mo., 1776. Independence
was declared 4th of 7th mo., 1776: and He .
landed on Staten Island the 3d of the same —
month, defeated the American army on Long ©
Island, took New York, and in the fall pursued





578 FRIENDS’
Washington through the Jerseys to Trenton. In
the 12th month, many of the Hessian soldiers
were stationed in Burlington county, andsome of
them at Mount Holly. A force was collected
at Haddonfield, which, on the 22d, drove them
from thence ; on the 23d the Hessians returned
reinforced, and defeated the Americans, who,
with great surprise, returned to Haddonfield the
same evening, supposing they were pursued,
Things now looked extremely gloomy in respect
to America. Washington’s army was crumbled
away to almost nothing; Howe appeared to
have nothing to fear, and his business seemed
nearly accomplished. At this crisis he issued
a proclamation, offering a pardon to all who
should return to their allegiance by a specified
day,—which offer great numbers embraced. In
. the night of the 24th, (the day after the above
defeat,) Robert Frederick Price and Isaac
Mickle, the members of Assembly for Glouces-
ter county, came to my house with what their
saddle bags could contain, in search of some se-
cure retreat, supposing themselves in imminent
danger, as it was generally believed the English
would soon have possession of all the Jerseys.
They requested my advice whether they should
take the benefit of Howe’s pardon,or gointo Penn-
sylvania, thinking themselves unsafe and liable
to be betrayed in the county. I let them know
that although I sincerely wished them well, it
was a case in which I was not free to give them
counsel,—further than this, that I was well as-
sured a small part of the English army dare
not venture below Philadelphia, and I thought
there was hardly a man in the county who
would not sooner help to secure than to betray
them. If Jersey was likely to be wholly sub-
dued, they could then step across the river if
they chose to assist the American cause, or
otherwise take the benefit of the pardon; but
as to my own sentiments of this contest, al-
though things at present looked so unfavorable
for America, it did not alter the belief in which
my mind had been for some time fixed, that
Providence was bringing about some greater
event than only a scourge, and that, after he had
humbled the people, he would establish the free-
dom of America, and that she would never be
again in subordination to England. I told them
that although I had been careful in speaking
upon this subject, I had freedom to say thus
much to them: that I hoped they had used, and
during thesecommotions would so use, the power
they might have, as to secure peace to their own
minds: that I much desired each of us, in our
several stations, might be found doing the will
of Him who governs the universe. This would
give us fortitude to encounter every difficulty
and danger that may fall to our lots. They
- stayed till afternoon of next day, and appearing
- more composed, returned to Woodbury, and
- talked of going home and waiting to see a little
further how matters would turn. After they



REVIEW.

were gone, on reflecting upon what had passed,
I thought it might possibly be called in ques-
tion hereafter, and therefore noted down the
above.” se
What a view is here presented of the tranquil
assurance of the Christian patriot, who, whilst
he could not conscientiously implicate himself
in strife and bloodshed, yet loved his country,
wisely scanned the signs of the times, and read —
the gracious designs of Providence in connection
with the birth-struggles of a nation. Happy
had it been for the people of the United States
bad our National and State councils been con-
ducted, and the primary political movements
of the townships, &c., been watched and con-
trolled by men with mindsas clear and patriotism
as pure and unselfish as were found in David
Cooper ! re
In the letters of D. Cooper to his son-in-law,
Samuel Allinson, are found frequent passages of
more or less historical interest. In one bearing
date 12th mo. 9th, 1775, he says : ‘* These
times will try many, whether they are really, as
they profess, trusting wholly on that Arm which
the wind and seas obey. I fear very many will find
that they have greatly deceived them
and are not inhabitants of that holy m
where none can make afraid. I belie
wisdom in these trying times to labor a |!
quiet of mind wherein, only, the still small yoice
is to be heard. Herein we shall find an increase
of strength and confidence in fixing our trust
where it ought to be ; and may be directed what
is best for us to do. But if we look outward
either for advice, assistance or example, it will
increase weakness. The mind being turned to
a wrong object, no wonder if it is led amiss.
“Tf it should become necessary, my house will
be cheerfully open for yours and for you. I do
not feel a disposition to add much, but recom-—
mend a deep attention to lay aside every weight
and burthen, that so we may appear without
spot or wrinkle before Him to whom no diffi-
culty or distress can be too great to deliver his
dependant children from. fe,
Amos’ goods were all returned. He is at
a loss for the cause.” ne
From Moorestown, the next day, he again
writes toS. A. ‘On hearing yesterday of the
changeof matters, I was desirous of seeing you,
and came near Rancocas Ferry, where I met
James Kinsey, who told me you expected the
English in Burlington this night, that the ferry
boats would be moved to-day, that Pensaukin
Bridge is just burnt, and those over the Ranco-
cas are expected to be before night. I should
have proceeded notwithstanding the first account,
but concluded I should not be able to get back.
I am disappointed, but hope the pleasure of
seeing you will not be long withheld ; and al-
though the storm looks very threatening, He who
directs it can cause it to fall light or heavy,
when or where he pleases. May we lean







FRIENDS’

REVIEW. 579



enough on that arm, and be enabled truly to say,
Thy will be done, in and by us, that so we may
land safe at last, and then the lengthening of our
time in this troublesome world need not be de-
sired.

“JT have hardly ever felt a greater flow of
that love which is universal, than at this time;
a large portion of which flows to you.”

We resume David Cooper’s Journal.

“In the beginning of the year 1776, I felt
a strong draft of mind to visit the families of
Friends at Stony Brook Meeting, where my
mother’s relations lived; but being a private
Friend, and never appointed to that service, it
occasioned great reasoning, especially as I had
no prospect of company from home; but it con-
tinued with such strength that I mentioned it
to the Monthly Meeting, in thé First month,
where (which I hardly expected) a minute
was freely given me for the purpose. But after
this, the old discourager so filled my mind
with reasonings and fears, that at times I re-
solved to give out, lest I should bring a dishonor
on Truth. But my gracious Master, who knew
my integrity, provided meacompanion. A few
days before I was to set off, being in company
with John Reeve, I mentioned to him my exer-
cise. He signified that he had often of late
thought of that meeting, and was free to join
me. He obtained a minute for the service, and
we proceeded to the Monthly Meeting of Ches-
terfield, and performed the anticipated service
much to our satisfaction, being signally owned
by the great Shepherd of Israel, in a manner I
have never been more sensible of; leaving me
no doubt that this concern arose in Divine
counsel. We attended Burlington Monthly
Meeting and came home. This instance may
shew the beauty and order of moving in Divine
appointment. The service lay on John Reeve :
by attending to the movings of Truth in my own
mind I was the means of having it accom-
plished.”

Attending to his religious and his domestic
duties whilst the confused noises of war were
heard around, he experienced in the 5th mo.,
1777, a remarkable escape from death by drown-
ing, having got beyond his depth after washing
sheep in Mantua Creek. After he had twice
sunk and thought himself beyond rescue, Peter
Crim sprang in and saved him. He records the
circumstance ‘‘ to commemorate the dealings of
a kind Providence with us poor dependant
creatures, in order to excite thankfulness for his
unmerited mercies.” ‘ It occasioned,” he says,
“reverent prostration of soul before Him who
gave me an existence here, and thus signally
continued it.”

(Correction.—In No. 7 of these Notices,
page 564, line 11, for “the future husband of

D. C.’s daughter Ann,” read: “ Father of the
future husband, &c.] — ,



WAR AND CHRISTIANITY.
BY W. ROWNTREE.
(Continued from page 567.)
No one doubts the genuine piety of Sir Henry
Havelock, but is this to be adduced as a justifi-
cation of all that he did? Amongst other war-
like engagements in India, was that of the war
in Affghanistan. Whatever opinion may be en-
tertained of other wars in India, there is scarce-
ly any difference of opinion as regards the in-
justice of that war; for, as was declared by Sir
Alexander Burnes, our envoy at the court of the
reigning sovereign, “‘ Dost Mahommed, at the
very moment the expedition was planned, was
displaying the most earnest anxiety to enter into
the closest friendship and alliance with us ;”” and
so unpopular was the war in India, that it is de-
clared that the English residents were shocked
and scandalised at it; and that the “ press”
seized upon the Governor-General’s proclamation
and tore it to pieces. ae
Havelock sent over an account of this war,
which was published in a Manchester journal, .
and on which the editor remarks, that “ the
horrors of war have seldom been more vividly
described.” Havelock says, “ Captain Thomp-
son, with the officers and men, crept down to
the works, furnished with 900 pounds of powder,
to blow into the air the strong barricade behind
which the garrison felt secure ;” he decribes
how the powder exploded, and shivered the
massive barricade in pieces,—how the stormers
rushed in and poured a deadly discharge at half
pistol shot amongst the defenders,—how Captain
Kershaw passed his drawn sabre through the
body of an Affghan, and how Brigadier Sale
then cleft his scull from the crown to the eye-
brows ; and how, amid the flight of fugitives,
and the cries of the shrieking women of the
harem, the colors of the 13th light infantry, and
of the 19th regiment, were seen waving and
flapping in the strong breeze on the Affghans’
last stronghold. And, after this success was
achieved, Havelock goes on to say, “‘ The scene
now excited feelings of horror, mingled with
compassion, as one by one the Affghans sunk
under repeated wounds upon the ground, which
was strewed with bleeding, mangled, convulsed,
and heaving carcasses. Here were ghastly
figures stiffly stretched in calm but grim repose,
—here the last breath was yielded up through
clenched teeth, in attitudes of despair and de-
fiance, with hard struggles and muttered excla-
mations, and then a faint ‘Ue Ullah!’ (0 God!)
addressed half in devotion to God, half in the
way of entreaty to man, alone testified that the
mangled sufferer yet lived. Theclothes of some
of the dead and dying near the entrance had
caught fire, and, in addition to the agony of their
wounds, some were enduring the torture of bein
burnt by the slow fire of their thickly. wade
vests, and singed and hardened coats of shec


FRIENDS’

REVIEW. 595



cost to other countries that glory may be pur-
chased : the Christian, on the contrary, loves
his country, and would make any sacrifice for
her true honor and advancement; whilst at the
same time he embraces the doctrine of universal
brotherhood, and mourns over the sufferings and
sorrows of his fellowman, regardless of color or
of clime. And such is the force of habit and
association, that I believe it to be impossible for
any sincere and Christian young man to make
common cause with a company of volunteers,
and not have both his moral and his religious
standard greatly deteriorated.

Let any minister, class-leader, or reflecting
member of a Christian church, but carefully
watch the career of such an one as I have de-
scribed, and I feel certain he could arrive at but
one conclusion.

The gaudy and pompous processions to our
parish churches, with music and military pa-
rade, when the occasion assumes all the char-
acter of a gala day on the Continent, rather
than the quiet and devotion of aa English Sab-
bath—the ostentation and display, so little in
keeping with the humility and reverence of true
worship, offer, in my view, a striking illustration
of what I have advanced: and yet I grieve to
know that ancient ministers in a church, de-
scribed by an eminent divine as exemplifying
to so large an extent “ Christianity in earnest,’
and which has been instrumental in conveying
the message of peace and good will to thousands
of the neglected and the outcast of the land—
that these have not hesitated to recommend their
members to join a volunteer corps, with the as-
surance that had they been young men they
would have set the example. The sentiments
promulgated by the press of this country, as
those which should animate the British soldier,
would find their counterpart in Homer or in
Virgil: how these would comport with those of
Wesley, of Cowper, or of Watts, we need not
stop to enquire. .

(To be concluded.)



For Friends’ Review.
NOTICES OF DAVID COOPER. rp
NO. Ix.

Karly in the year 1776, Samuel Allinson pub-
lished his folio compilation of the Laws of New
Jersey; a work attended with great labor and
accomplished in the most ereditable and satis-
factory manner. No collection of New Jersey
Laws had been made since the year 1761. A
large portion of these had become obsolete, and
many repealed. The Pamphlet Laws had been
from year to year published in small editions,
‘coming into the hands of only a few persons,
and a complete set’ was rarely seen. It had be-
come difficult to know what law was, and jury-
men, magistrates, sometimes even judges were
liable to be confused and imposed upon by dog-
matic attornies. Great pains were taken by 8. A.



to methodize the contents and to facilitate a refer-
ence to every part, by tables, &c. In most cases,
the titles alone were given of private, disallowed,
expired, obsolete and repealed acts; sections of
like character were alsoomitted. To insure ac-
curacy, his compilations were made directly
from the journals of the House of Representa-
tives down to Ist mo. 14th, 1776. The Con-
stitution of New Jersey, adopted in Provincial
Congress in the same year, two days previous to
the Declaration of Independence, recognizes and
adopts this work in the following provision :

“That all the laws of this province contained
in the edition lately published by Mr. Allinson,
shall be, and continue in full force, until altered
by the Legislature of this colony, (such only ex-
cepted as are incompatible with this charter,) and
shall be, according as heretofore, regarded in all
respects by all civil officers and others, the good -
people of this province.”

The preface to this volume is a valuable, moral
and political treatise, replete with hints that
might now be profitably pondered by members
of Legislative bodies.

David Cooper’s intimate friend, a most cherish-
ed correspondent, having now become his son-in-
law, and closely blended with his personal his-
tory, the reader may pardon a brief episode in
this memoir, more fully to introduce him.

Samuel Allinson’s license as attorney bears
date “November 8th, 1770.” Although a
member of the Society of Friends, he had not
been restricted to a course of consistency as such.
Just at this important crisis in bis personal his-
tory, he became the subjectof powerful religious
convictions, and found himself required to ap-
pear as a fool for Christ’s sake. His conflict of
mind involved him in a fit of sickness, and, could —
he have made his election, he would have pre-
ferred the loss of life, to the humiliating test of
obedience. On the occasion of his first appear-
ance at the bar, he for the first time assumed
the characteristic garb of a Friend. His old
associates regarded him with surprise and sup-
pressed ridicule; but with inherent Christian
manliness he maintained his dignity, and thus
permitted no man to despise him; and the very
thing that appeared so humiliating was made the
means of protection in various directions, and of
rendering his position more easy and comfortable.
I well remember, more than thirty years ago,
hearing an aged citizen of Philadelphia boast
that at the time of his debut he walked to
court behind 8. A. and carried his books. On
this occasion his antagonist pleader was his old
preceptor, Judge Kinsey. This was the first of
Samuel Allinson’s uninterrupted series of suc-
cesses, and when Judge Kinsey was twitted with _
having reared a bird to peck out his eyes, he re-
sponded that he was proud of having trained a
pupil who could successfully compete with him. —
Six months after his admission to the bar, he
received his commission as Surrogate. One year
596 FRIENDS’
subsequently he was appointed one of the Keepers
of the seal of the Supreme Court. April 4th
1765, he was appointed Clerk and Register in
Chancery, (then distinct offices), which posts he
resigned October 10th, 1772. In 1765 he was
also appointed by Gov. Franklin “ Solicitor and
Counsellor, to appear in all his Majesty’s Courts
of Law and Equity.” In all his legal practice
he never aaderage an unjust cause, or lent his
talents for the advocacy of wrong. From this
course of uprightness no fee or inducement could
divert him, And more than this, when he was
applied to to act in cases where litigation would
be unwise and inexpedient he used his utmost
persuasions, with both parties, to have the mat-
ter amicably adjusted. From many thankful
hearts he received, in life and after death,
benisons as a peace-maker. He admired, and
in the preface to his “ Laws,’ he advocated,
a custom practised by the wise and good founder
of Pennsylvania during his residence in that
province. ‘In order,’ says he, ‘‘to prevent
lawsuits, three Peace-Makers were chosen by
every county court, in the nature of common
arbitrators, to hear and end differences between
man and man.’ meritorious characters of Kinsey and Allinson
as lawyers without reproach, soliloquized as he
entered dear old Burlington,

‘“ Strange things will happen now and then,
Here live two lawyers, and both honest men !”

Of the latter, it is believed, that in all his pro-
fessional career he never lost a case. Nor is
this matter of great surprise, when it is remem-
bered that he always had right on his side, and
that judges and jurymen had reason to confide
in his legal accuracy and his unswerving vera-
city. On the 3d of 6th month, 1806, at the
North Meeting, Philadelphia, fifteen years after
the death of Samuel Allinson, Nicholas Waln
bore public testimony to the steadfast virtues
of his friend and colleague in the legal profes-
‘sion ; referring to the pecuniary sacrifices they
had both made for the truth’s sake.

DAVID COOPER TO SAMUEL ALLINSON.
Woodbury, 1st mo. 22d, 1777.

Loving. Son,—I have just returned from a
visit to our State prisoners, Mark Miller and
Thomas Redman, the news of which may have
reached you before your receipt of this. The
letter was sent for on Second-day, and examined
by the same as before; John Tatum was with
him. A. Senick, Anthony Taylor, brother
Robert, and others were present, and Thomas
tells me they were entertained nearly an hour
with a history of the Meeting for Sufferings,
how obtained, who opposed it, &c.; that that
meeting (or Friends) were chargeable with all
the blood spilt in America, &. Thomas said
but little, refused to take the test or give securi-
ty. His mittimus was written and he given in
charge toa military officer to take to prison,



REVIEW.

who, after they got out, cheerfully gave him
liberty to go home and return by oie
next day. In the morning sentence was passed
on Mark, and both were sent together. Even
the jailor seemed much affected. Gwin Sparks
came and would send them a bed. In the night
the Sheriff came home, and, rather against their
wills, would have them to his house. After
breakfast they returned. I. Morris and some
others were with them when I went in. Morris
came to get them released, urging many reasons
to induce them to give security. They were
very calm, and signified that they were bound to
good behaviour more strongly than bonds could
do it. The Sheriff went with me to the prison
to take them to dinner. I left them in a sweet
disposition, their only fear being that some one,
without their knowledge, and out of intended
kindness, may give security.
This is the beginning of imprisoning Quakers
in West Jersey. Whether it will go as far as
it did in England, is only known to Him who
governs all things. .
Weare in health. Fines are collecting. Be
not surprised if you hear that more Woodbury
people are sent to accompany the above Friends,
where I doubt not they will be more happy on
their beds of straw, than those who send them
are upon their beds of down. In near affection
I am your loving father, ,
Davip Cooper.
“In the year 1777, Friends suffered much
in their persoas and property from the militia,
who generally broke into our meeting houses
and used them for barracks. This was the case
at Woodbury, but we were allowed to hold our
meetings as usual, till the 10th and 11th months
of this year, when General Varnham, with about
three thousand troops, being stationed at. Wood-
bury, our meeting house, by his orders, was
used as a hospital for the sick and wounded from
the forts at Mud Island and Red Bank, which
wholly deprived us from using it. We set the
benches close to one end, and there held our
meetings, subjected to the scoffs and mockery of
the soldiers,and appeared indeed as sheep among
wolves. But in this humble situation we were
not forgotten by Him who hath promised to be
with them that meet in his name. Friends
thinking it expedient to remonstrate against
such usage, a committee of six were appointed,
who drew up the following remonstrance and
presented it to the General. He was said to be
an eminent lawyer from New England. He
appeared in great state, having his room filled
with officers to receive us. The remonstrance
was read to him; he undertook to justify their
using our house; on which considerable dis-
course ensued, until his countenance fell, and
he appeared confused, fixing his eyes on the
floor, and desired us to leave the address and he
would send us an answer in writing, which we
did, but received no answer, though we under-
FRIENDS’



stood he had resolved to clear the house ; but in
, short time after, the English having reduced
Mud Island fort, Cornwallis crossed the river
with part of the British army, and he removed
from Woodbury.
TO GENERAL VARNHAM.

The remonstrance of Friends, the proprietors
of the meeting house at Woodbury, sheweth :

That the said house was built at our own ex-
pense, on purpose to accommodate our assem-
bling together for the worship of Almighty God:
put it hath been taken and used for a considera-
ble time as a barrack for soldiers; a violation of
private property which nothing but absolute
necessity can excuse. While we continued to
have the use of it at the hours appointed for
worship, without much interruption, we patiently
submitted, but to our surprise we now find that
it is used as a hospital for sick soldiers, and this,
as we suppose, by thy authority, whereby we are
wholly deprived of its use to assemble in, to wor-
ship Him who made and who preserves us; a
duty which we believe so indispensable that no
rule or order of men ought to deter or divert us
from endeavoring to perform, whatever it may
subject us to. And as we cannot but consider
the depriving us of the means, the same in sub-
stance as the forbidding of the public worship of
God, we entreat thee to consider how inconsis-
tent such a conduct is with the duty of a Chris-
tian officer in whatever department he may be
stationed; more especially when irreligion is
complained of by good men of every denomina-
tion as the reigning vice of theage. We there-
fore hope, that on further reflection thou wilt
consider it a duty not to be dispensed with, to
countenance, encourage, and promote the Chris-
tian religion, and the worship of God, who doeth
whatsoever he pleaseth in the kingdoms of men,
—rather than to deprive him of his honor, by
discountenancing his worship in any way. Were
this the general practice of those who have the
authority in their hands, there might be a well
grounded hope that it would draw down his
blessings, instead of his judgments on the land.
That this may be the happy case is the sincere
desire of thy real friends.

Signed on behalf of Friends of Woodbury
meeting by

James Cooper, — Mark Miller, ©
David Cooper, Jno. Tatum,
Isaac Ballinger, Wn. Keeis.

Woodbury, Tth of 11th mo. 1777.

The officer to whom this remonstrance was
addressed, was, as I conclude, James Mitchell
Varnum, a native of Massachusetts, but an

eloquent legal prictitioner of Rhode Island, said |

to have surpassed any other who ever practised
at the bar of that State. In the year of this oc-
currence he was promoted by Congress to the
rank of Brigadier General, which commission he
resigned in 1779. He was twicé elected to



REVIEW. 597
Congress, and being appointed Judge of the
North-western Territory, he emigrated to the
West, where, the next year, he died at the age
of 40. ' '

“ Cornwallis and his army, consisting, it was
said, of five or six thousand men, great part of
them Dutch troops, lay three days and nights
at Woodbury. ‘The inhabitants suffered ex-
tremely by the soldiers plundering them. Some
had little left in their houses that could be car-
ried away. Horses, cattle, sheep, fat hogs,
poultry, &c., were mostly taken. Some got their
milch cows back, and a few horses were re-
covered. It was a time not to be forgotten. It
appeared as though our whole substance was —
about to be swallowed up. After the army was
gone, Friends appointed a Committee to go
through the neighborhood to Friends and others, |
to see if any were in a suffering condition, that
they might be relieved by those who had any-
thing to spare. It was indeed a humbling time,
and there was great readiness to help one
another: but we did not find things so bad as
was expected, there generally appearing a much
greater sense of thankfulness for what was left,
than of complaint for what was taken away, 2s
though it arose from a clear conviction that we
had suffered less than we deserved. We met
with few who were willing to receive help; they
told us they had indeed been stripped, but had
yet enough to keep them from suffering.”



For Friends” Review.
THE AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY. —

The following extract from a letter, just re-
ceived from the Assistant Treasurer of the
American Bible Society, gives in a condensed —
form so clear an idea of the operations of this
Society for the past year, that I am induced to
offer it for publication in the Review, in order
that it may reach Friends in the West, more
generally. Is there not something due from _
Friends in aid of this great work? C. F.C. -

Richmond, Indiana, 5th month 8th, 1862.

“Our year closed on the 31st March, better
than we had anticipated. Our recei ts fall short
of the previous year by about $11,400, while
our issues exceed it by 372,000 volumes, and —
reached the unprecedented number with us ) a
nearly 1,094,000 volumes, averaging 3,500 each
day; or about, six volumes each minute of work-
ing time. For the army we issued considerably
over 600,000 volumes, besides supplying the
nayy, and to some extent, as we had an opportu-
nity, the prisoners of war, contrabands, wounded
and hospitals. hepa oe

Our foreign labors have been very prosperous, °
and active in Italy; France, by subsidizing the
Society there; Switzerland, Germany, Russia, —
Turkey, where we have two translators, and are
publishing in five different languages; Persia,
india, at different points and in various languages,
FRIENDS’

REVIEW. 613



be borne, and it will bring us surely to the
haven where we would be. But greedy of our
sorrow as of our pleasure, vehement and un-
reasonable, we drag a weight upon ourselves we
have no warrant to suppose we shall have power
to bear, and struggling, half crushed beneath the
selfishly and morbidly retained burden of yester-
day, and the dreaded but yet unbestowed calami-
ty of to-morrow, we question in our intolerable
distress, if God has not broken His promise that
we shall not be tempted beyond what we are able
to bear. No, verily; but we have broken faith
with Him, we have not believed that one day’s
evil was sufficient for the day, but have pulled
down upon it the evil of many; and so, very
likely, our. punishment is greater than we can
bear.”

__ oo

For Friends’ Review. ©
NOTICES OF DAVID COOPER.

NO. X.

David Cooper, writing to his children S. and
M.A., 11th mo.,1775, says: ‘ The case of your
little one is truly affecting, but affliction does
not rise out of the dust. It is no new thing for
the sincere mind to be greatly alarmed at what
Providence permits for our trial, and when the
integrity is proved, the tribulation is sometimes
removed as the frost by the rising sun. I have
had a dawn of hope that this would be your case,
but whether or not, beware of murmuring against
Him from whom all your good comes.’’

Allusion is here made to his grand-daughter
Elizabeth Allinson, who was born blind. Had
it pleased the infinitely wise Author of Life to
take her to himself in infancy, it may well be
supposed that each one, in the widely-extended
circle of relatives and friends, would have re-
garded her removal as a signal cause of thank-
fulness. But how short sighted is human saga-
city! How high the thoughts and the wisdom
of Him who seeth not as man! This precious
child, so afflicted,

‘¢ And wisdom at one entrance quite shut out,”

was enabled marvellously to realize Milton’s sub-
lime petition,
‘‘ So much the rather thou, celestial Light,
Shine inward, and the mind through all her powers
Irradiate.”

Through the washing of regeneration, she be-
came, in youth, a child of grace, and the recip-
ient of choice spiritual gifts. When quite a
young woman she gave evidence of a discerning
spirit, and was placed by the church in the sta-
tion of elder, which office she filled with remark-
able fidelity and acceptance. During her sweet
life of faith, which was continued more than
fourscore years, she was the occasion of much
happiness, and the object of love too deep and
strong for expression. A loving, side ex-
emplary, untiring Christian, she “adorned the

doctrine of God our Saviour in all things;” and



even this slight reference to one so dear, is made
and, by many, will be read, with pensive emo-
tion.

“On the 29th of Ist mo. 1778,” “records D.C.,
my son Paul, my brother’sson James, and two other
young men, were taken prisoners by a constable
and several armed men, for a military fine of
£15 each. They were allowed to return in the
evening and ordered to attend on the Colonel at
Haddonfield next day, when they were again
permitted to return, with orders to meet ina short
time at the same place. I then felt a freedom
to accompany them. On our arrival, Wm. Har-
rison, the Sheriff, the Colonel, Captains, and
other officers were met. I had much conversa-
tion with them; they appeared very moderate,
but were very earnest for me to pay the fine, and
not suffer our sons to be committed to prison. I
told them they were aware that our religious
principles forbade it; the young men were in
their possession, and [ had no desire to persuade
them to deviate from what they believed their
duty as officers required; but only wished them
to use their power in a maaner that would af-
ford peace hereafter. It was a matter of con-
science ; they ought therefore to be very tender,
and not use rigor. If they were committed I
saw no end. They could never pay the fines
without wounding their own minds, aor could
their friends do it for them. They appeared
friendly, and the young men being under the
Sheriff’s care, he directed them to go home, and
meet him at Woodbury at an appointed day.
He afterwards sent them word they need give
themselves no further trouble till he called for
them. So the matter rested.”

Paul Cooper (mentioned above) writing shortly
after to his brother-in-law Samuel Allinson,
referring to “these times of difficulty and
danger,” says: “I hope thou will continue to
advise me. I have often considered our connec-
tion as a fortunate and happy event, that has
given me maby advantages, and when I look
into my future life, congratulate myself on
having such a friend, who will point out to me
the rocks and quicksands of life, and who will
feel a secret satisfaction in rectifying my errors.
But these pleasing thoughts are clouded with
the reflection of what trifling returns it will be
in my power to make, and indeed how apt we
are to allow time to wear off the sense of grati-
tude for favors received. The English are in-
trenching at Cooper’s Ferry, and sometimes visit
Haddonfield.” se

The hard case of the Friends sent prisoners to
Virgiuia is familiar to the reader, Timothy
Matlack, in a letter ‘‘ April Ist, 1778,” after
mentioning a law that day passed, requiring all
persons, under heavy penalties, to take oath or
affirmation of allegiance, writes: “The case of
the prisoners in Virginia has been very often
mentioned in Council, within a few weeks past.
To-morrow is appointed for a full consideration
614 FRIENDS’

REVIEW.



of their case. I conjecture that they will be
enlarged, and if this happens, their situation
will not excite the envy of any considerate per-
son, as they must decide upon a question which
will be productive of very important consequences
to them and to their families.” On the L5th
of the same month, he writes: ‘ Soon after the
date of my last, Council determined to send two
messengers to Winchester to bring the prisoners
thence to Shippensburg, and there to enlarge
them. This order was delayed from motives not
uufriendly, so that the messengers were not to
have been sent till Fifth-day morning. On
Fourth-day evening Susanna Jones, Phebe Pem-
berton, Polly Pleasants, and Henry Drinker’s
wife, attended by Israel Morris, arrived here,
{Laneaster, Pa.,] to solicit the liberty of their
husbands, &e. On hearing of their arrival the
messengers were detained, and I waited on them
at James Webb’s that evening. Next morning
they visited the members of Council, and in the
afternoon sent into Council a representation,
signed by the wives and near connections of all
the prisoners, requesting their enlargement. In
consequence of this, the order was amended, by
ordering the prisoners to be brought to this
borough, and information thereof to be given to
the Council, This was, in my opinion, for ob-
vious reasons, greatly in their favor, rather than
enlarging them at Shippensburg. They will
probably be here in two weeks. These women
Friends have sent a messenger forward, with
some medicines, &c. John Hunt is dead, after
undergoing the painful amputation of a leg
above the knee, a fever having fallen into it.
Edward Pennington was very ill at last accounts.
The zeal and tenderness of these good women
is so great, that it is with some difficulty they
are restrained from making further solicitation
before the arrival of their husbands, which
would be rather unfavorable than advantageous
to them, and perhaps do harm to the cause they
wish to serve.”

We return to. D. Cooper’s diary. ‘‘In the
beginning of the year 1778, I had a prospect of
visiting the families of Friends at Woodbury
and Upper Greenwich, which I signified by let-
ter to John Reeve, and let him know that if he
felt such a concern, J should be willing to unite
with him in the service. He accordingly, with
Philip Dennis, attended Haddonfield Monthly
Meeting in Second month, by whose approbation
John Tatum and myself joined them, and went
through those two Monthly Meetings, much to
our satisfaction; having indeed felt the true
unity of the Spirit, in which we moved in this
service, as with the heart of one man, visiting a
hundred and twelve families.

In the fore part of the winter of same year,
I went with Thomas Redman to Cumberland, to
join with a Committee of Salem Monthly Meet-
ing, in endeavoring to obtain the enlargement of
a young man, who had been nearly a year in



close confinement, for non-payment of military
fines, and very severely treatei. But the Friends
on the appointment were so timid and fearful,
that little could be done. I desired a meeting
with some of their principal men, but it could
not then be obtained. John Reeve went with
us to see their Colonel, one Holmes. He was
very sour, and told us the Quakers were only fit
to live by themselves, as we would not defend
our property. We had much conversation with
him. He appeared bitter and severe against the
young man, saying he would soon have more
company, as warrants were out for several others,
We then visited the prisoner, whom we found in
a calm, sweet disposition. He had resorted to
making shoe heels, and earned sufficient to main-
tain himself. Although our labors afforded
little prospect of benefit, we returned home with
satisfaction and peace of mind. gion

On the last day of Second month, [went down
again in company with Samuel Allinson. The
season had been so warm, that this day we saw
peach blossoms. We now obtained a meeting
with several of their principal men, an ex-
Congressman, a Counsellor, two Judges, several
Assembly men, Priest, Sheriff, &. We spent
several hours in answering their questions and
endeavoring to remove their prejudices against
the present conduct of Friends. In the main
they appeared to be satisfied, and expressed much
satisfaction with this opportunity, which we had
reason to believe was of considerable use. Though
they alleged it was not in their power, consist-
ently with law, to release the prisoner until his
fines were paid, yet they appeared very uneasy
with keeping him there. His fines were soon
afterward paid by one not a Friend, and he was
discharged. Notwithstanding the threat of thesour
Colonel, they have not committed another since,
that I have heard of.”

D. Cooper to S. A.

Lovina Son,—We have received several let-
ters from thee and Martha since she was here.
Aun and I were in Philadelphia on Fifth-day.
We had been in great concern about you
with regard to the military. Your escaping
hitherto is more than could have been expected.
I wish it may have a due effect upon every mind
in your town, and produce those grateful returns
for favors received in which Americans have
been greatly deficient.

We, here, have perhaps equal cause to adore
the merciful interposition of kind Providence.
The refugees, when they found they were to
leave these parts, became extremely exasperated
and bitter, and were expected, had they passed
through Woodbury, to make sad work. But
they were surprisingly terrified, and sent to the
army for an escort. four hundred men, and
four field pieces were sent round the head of
the creek to meet them; thus their threats were
defeated, and some who thought themselves
FRIENDS’

REVIEW. 615



secure felt the effects. Thus indeed does the
Governor of the Universe rule in the kingdoms
of men, and do whatsoever pleaseth him. What
cause wholly to trust in Him!

T attended meeting for worship, and in the
afternoon that for sufferings, which is again to
sit to-morrow, (when those brethren are ex-
pected,) chiefly to consider tests, &. I wish
you may be wisely directed, clear from the mix-
ture of policy with religion. I could never yet
see wherein our testimony confined us to one
ruler more than another, but consider that it re-
quires us to show forth the peaceable, meek and
innocent Christian, under whatever Governor
Providence may set over us. To say we own
this and deny the other power, is the will of the
creature, and, I believe, as distinct from the
testimony we are called to bear, as light is from
darkness.
but to-morrow have other engagements. Whether
the members of this Quarter will be with you is
a question. “Three of them are on the Com-
mittee to visit meetings. Zephaniah Brown was
under the hands of the military last week. He
is come off better than I expected or he de-
served.” " o . sf

Drary RESUMED. “In the spring 1778, when
a garrison of British troops and refugees lay at
Billingsport, not far distant from me, the
nilitia in passing about were sometimes at my
house. I had also used efforts to obtain the
liberty of some prisoners. This afforded matter
for some ill disposed persons to represent me to
the garrison as a very mischievous person, upon
which they threatened to burn my house and
destroy all I had; of which I was informed, and,
as they had done so to several others, it ocea-
sioned me uneasiness. I took two friends, and
went to them to know what they had against
me; but it seemed to have little effect. They
appeared glad of a pretence to plunder those
who would not join with them. 1 was now cut
off from any other reliance than an over-ruling
Providence. After several days of great anxiety,
my mind became calmed undera deep sense of
His power, and it livingly sprang iu my mind
that if I would be still and quiet, without
striving to save what I had, by any contrivance
of my own, and trust my all in the Lord’s care,
nothing should be touched but by his permis-
sion. This afforded much comfort, and a pros-
pect of greater strength, if I could keep my
mind steady in this trust and confidence; since
which I have not lost one shilling in that way,
though I had lost very greatly before. But in
many singular instances I have had reverently to
admire the preserving hand of a tender father,
who is watching over his creatures to. see where
their trust is placed, and is sometimes mercifully
pleased to show us how vain and uncertain is all
human confidence, and how displeasing it is to
Him in whom our trust ought to be wholly
fixed,

I have felt a desire to be with you,



_ “ One other instance of this kind I think worth
noting. When Cornwallis lay at Woodbury, his
soldiers had plundered my house, taken my
creatures, &c. Companies of them kept almost
constantly coming and going, taking what they
wished, till it looked as though they would de-
prive me of all I had. A civil Hessian officer
being at my house, persuaded me to go with him
to the General, who would send a sentry ag
guard. “This many Friends had done, and TI:
went, and found many others on the same er-
rand, but the General having rode out, they
Were waiting his return. I soon became uneasy
with the thought of seeking a soldier, with sword
and gun, to protect me, which I saw to be con-
trary to that trust in Providence which I pro-
fessed to the world. Accordingly I soon went —
home, and being much distressed that one in
my station should by my conduct so contradict
my profession, on my homeward way, I fell on
my knees, imploring forgiveness of Him whom I
clearly saw that I had offended. ie
“ Such instances have led me often to reflect
on the state of our Society ; how exceedingly we
fall short of our professed principle, of trusting
singly in Gop, both in spiritual and temporal
things, without leaning to human poliey or to our
own understanding or contrivance, to deliver
out of straits and difficulties of eitherkind. This
we profess in words, but how different our prac-
tice! And how evident then is the occasion for
us to be driven home to our foundation. ‘This,
I believe, is one end for which the present try-
ing season hath been permitted ; oh that we may
improve thereby, and learn wherein our true
strength consists. What can be more pleasing
to our great Benefactor, than to behold in his
creatures a deep sense of their dependence upon
Him, and in the most pinching trials, inward
or Outward, that the mind is trusting in and
leaning upon him alone! How did he prove
Israel to show them that he was Almighty,
and that every other dependence was vain. Sor-
rowful, indeed, is our defection, as a people, from
this fundamental principle which we have so
long been holding upto the world; for, how-

ever we may flatter ourselves, I believe that

people were not more deficient in this faith,
than many of the Quakers are in this day.”

Very similar to the case of David Cooper, last
mentioned, was that of Wm. Edmundson, who,
88 years previously, in time of peril, applied to
Colonel Biarly for a detachment of men to pro-
tect his property, which nevertheless was plun-
dered and destroyed. Well for D. C. that he
was in due time admonished to place his whole
reliance on a higher and all sufficient power.
We see that some in whose hearts there lived a
testimony against war have failed to perceive
the violation of that testimony which is involved
in certain acts from which others conscientiously
refrain. Whilst, therefore, the salutary restraints
of discipline are highly to be valued, much more
616 FRIENDS’

recious is the tender scruple imposed by ‘the
lie of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus.”

“ One wishes worship freely given to God,
Another wants to make it statute labor.”



“ Doctrinal preaching may be a// true, and yet.
half false: but the preaching of justification by
faith, without showing that the faith that justi-
fies must be diving, not dead, is preaching an un-
truth ; and so of preaching that the works which
give blessedness in Heaven, are many good
works, and not works whose impulse is a convert-
ed heart.””—Zpiscopal Recorder.





FRIENDS’ REVIEW.

PHILADELPHIA, FIFTH MO. 31, 1862. . :







Apotition SocrETIES OF THE LAST CEN-
TURY, AND THE PRESENT MOVEMENTS FOR
EMANcIPATION.—A pamphlet was published
recently at Wilmington, in the State of Dela-
ware, containing the ‘“ Minutes of the Proceed-
ings of the Second Convention of Delegates from
the Abolition Societies established in different
parts of the United States, assembled in Phila-
delphia on the seventh day of January, 1795,
and continued by adjournments until the four-
teenth day of the same month, inclusive.”

They show the earnest and faithful character
of the anti-slavery action and labors of men
who were contemporary with the framers of the
Federal Constitution, such as Jonathan Edwards,
of Conn., John Murray, Jr., of New York, Wm.
Rawle, Dr. Rush, Samuel Coates and Caspar
Wistar, of Philadelphia, and some of the pro-
minent citizens of Delaware and Maryland, New
Jersey and Rhode Island.

“‘The object in re-publishing this pamphlet,”
says A. H. Grimshaw, Postmaster of Wilming-
ton, “is to show to the people of Delaware, that
the prominent and influential and loyal men of
Revolutionary times, agitated the subject of
Abolition, and also to show that it was deemed
wise, prudent, and just in the days of Washing-
ton to emancipate slaves.”

Believing that extracts from this pamphlet will
be particularly interesting at the present time to
many of our readers, we will give place to the
main part of the Proceedings, in this and one
or two succeeding numbers.

There are indications in Missouri, Maryland
and Delaware, of preparation on the part of the



REVIEW.
friends of emancipation in those States, to make

fan earnest effort to abolish slavery, through the

co operation of the United States Government,
agreeably to the joint resolution adopted by Con-
gress at the suggestion of the President. That
resolution was in these words :-— Saad

“ Resolved, That the United States ought to
co-operate with any State which may adopt a-
gradual abolishment of slavery, giving to such
State pecuniary aid to be used by such State in
its discretion, to compensate for the inconveni-
ence, public and private, produced by such a
change of system.” a

In reference to this, the Baltimore American

a

[says the evidences accumulate that the heart
‘lof Maryland is deeply stirred; that however

efforts may be made to postpone or avoid dis-
cussion on the current topic, “‘ Emancipation,”
it will make itself apparent. It is no more pos-
sible, it continues, to ignore this matter than it
is to ignore the present war. The Haston Star,
published on the Eastern shore of Maryland,
says that the question “ must be met, discussed
and decided by the people.” The Cambridge
Democrat says it is certain that the President’s
‘¢ emancipation acts are meeting with a response
in Maryland.” It adds that to “perfect an
organization which will give aim and object to
the cause and assure its more certain triumph,
circulars have been distributed to several of the
post-offices throughout our county.”

In our Summary of News last week, it was
briefly stated that General Hunter had issued a
proclamation declaring the States of Georgia,
Florida, and South Uarolina under Martial law, and
all the persons heretofore held as slaves in them,
forever free: The counter proclamation of the
President, after declaring that of General Hun-
ter, ‘‘ whether genuine or false,” to be altogether
void, so far as respects making the slaves free,
reserves to himself the decision of the questions
whether it is competent for him, as commander-
in-chief of the army and navy, to declare the
slaves of any State or States free; and whether
at any time, or in any case, it shall have become
a necessity indispensable to the maintenance of
the Government to exercise such supposed power.
The President then introduces the resolution
above quoted, and _ states that it “ was adopted
by large majorities in both branches of Congress,
and now stands an authentic, definite and solemn
proposal of the nation to the States and people
most immediately interested in the subject m ae


FRIENDS’

REVIEW.

a Religions, Literary and Miscellaneous Journal. —



VoL ave



EDITED BY SAMUEL RHOADS,
To whom all Communications may be addressed.

PUBLISHED WEEKLY, ‘
At No. 109 N. Tenth street, Philadelphia.



Price; PAYABLE IN ADVANCE, Two dollars per annum, or six copies
for Ten dollars.
' Postage on this paper, when paid quarterly or yearly in advance,
13 cents per annum in Pennsylvania, and 26cents per annum in
other States.







For Friends’ Review.
NOTICES OF DAVID COOPER.

NO. XI.

“¢ At the Yearly Meeting, in the fall of 1777,
under a sense of the judgments now in our land,
and the many deviations from the simplicity and
purity of our profession, into which we, as a
people, had slidden, and thereby as justly per-
haps as any other of the inhabitants, provoked
the Almighty to inflict this scourge; Friends
became deeply exercised that under this hum-
bling dispensation a reformation might take
place. For this purpose, a recommendation was
sent to Quarterly and Monthly Meetings, to ap-
point committees; which was done in our
Quarter, and they attended Conferences at the
several meetings. A select number visited the
ministers, elders, and overseers, and some time
after the families of Friends generally. In the
service [ assisted. It was a humbling, laborious
season, and the desired effect, it may be sorrow-
fully said, has too little appeared: too few of us
being sufficiently careful to confirm by example
what we recommend in words. A sense of this
brought divers things more closely into consid-
eration, whereby they appeared to me different
from what they had heretofore, as respecting
dress, Congress money, our peaceable testimony,
&e. To bear this testimony faithfully, I clearly
saw that I could do nothing which manifestly
aided or abetted those who were actually en-
gaged in war, which those who pay taxes di-
rectly raised for the purpose of supporting sol-
diery, do in an essential manner. For this
reason, I have paid no tax for war during all
these commotions, nor received a penny of their

PHILADELPHIA, SIXTH MONTH 7, 1862.





No. 40.



money for bedding, clothing, provisions, hay,
grain, &c., which they have taken from me,
offering money or orders therefor; nor have 1
sold to their commissioners anything I had.
Nor was I free to receive, out of a forfeited es-
tate, a large debt which was due to me, as I
considered the selling of those estates, for the
most part, cruel and unchristian. I also found ~
a restraint from having anything more to do with
continental currency, which had become a vehicle _
of such public mischief, that few could touch it
without suffering thereby, or causing others to
suffer. This was a pinching trial. My. interest
was likely to be greatly affected. I stood wholly
alone among my friends, andr expected censure
from them, for I had been an advocate for a
contrary conduct in both cases. I saw also how
feeble precept is, unless strengthened by ex-
ample, and being sometimes engaged to enjoin
simplicity, and to recommend others to confine
themselves to things necessary and useful, 1
found it obligatory to set an example in these
respects. In the alterations into which I was
thus led, I felt the reasoning and struggling of
nature harder to overcome, than ever | had in
greater matters; therefore, whoever may read
this, beware that thou account nothing to be
a little thing, which the light within thee shows
thou oughtest to deny thyself of.”

The ground here taken is a tenable one,
and a scrupulous simplicity and self-denial, re-
sulting from enlightened conviction, will har-
monize with other genuine fruits of the spirit ;
while on the other hand, in attempts to com-
mence reformation on the outside, there is
danger of a false rest, of self- righteousness ; and
a care is needful zn all external observances, lest
any degree of dependence for salvation be placed
upon something else than the mercy and the
work of Christ.

The journal continues :—

“In the winter of 1779, a number of light
horse were stationed in the neighborhood of
Woodbury, seven of whom were sent to my
house. They appeared a set of as wicked men
as could be got together ; a feeling of darkness
and distress seemed to accompany them, of
which I have never been equally sensible. They
626 FRIENDS’
took much of my grain and hay for their horses,
and were themselves so poorly supplied, that
one-third of their living was of my provision,
for about six weeks that they staid, which I
was not free to sell to them, wholly to deprive
them of, or to take any satisfaction for.”

From various sources it is evident that the
citizens of New Jersey were subjected to much
hardship and loss in this way. Timothy Pick-
ering, Quarter-Master General, writing about
this time to the Council and General Assembly,
says that the army must subsist on supplies of
forage taken by military authority, adding, that
‘¢all attempts to purchase a sufficiency must at
present prove ineffectual, and there seems to be
no alternative but impressing, in case the inhabi-
tants refuse to part with their forage on such
securities as the State can give.” A little
while previous to this, Col. Clement Biddle
wrote to General Pettit, ‘‘ At present New Jer-
sey cannot furnish a sufficiency to forage the
great number of teams passing through there.”
This deficiency was increased by the absence of
the laboring men on military service, so that
even the grain that had been planted and gath-
ered, in many instances remained unthreshed.
Col. Biddle advocated the use of ox-teams, “as
the oxen could be subsisted on grass and a very
little hay; in the winter a small quantity of

ain.”

“In the 4th month, 1779, Joshua Evans laid
before our Monthly Meeting a concern to visit
Friends on Long Island and in New England,
but he had no prospect of a companion, and
Friends were straitened about giving him up to
yo alone. Soon after the meeting, it was fixed
in my mind that I must bear him company: I
endeavored to evade it, but the concern so in-
creased that it was seldom out of my mind, day
or night ; yet I was not free to mention it even
to my children. Such were my mental strug-
gles and reasonings, that the relinquishment of
life appeared much more desirable. My health
was feeble, the difficulty and danger of travel-
ling at this time were great, and his peculiari-
ties added not a little to the painfulness of the
prospect: but being unable otherwise to obtain
pve I went to his house, and finding that he

ad no prospect of any company, I then let him
know the exercise of my mind. He had, in
mentioning this concern some time before to
the Select Meeting, signified that he must per-
form it on foot, which they so discountenanced,
that he dropped it at that time. I now queried
how he expected to travel. He answered, “ On
horseback,”’ and that he had a horse provided for
the journey. On which I told him that had he
proposed to go on foot, I believed I should have
been released from the concern,”

In the 5th month certificates were granted
us, and he was desired to lay his before the
Quarterly Meeting of Ministersand Elders to be
held the next week at Salem. He called at my



REVIEW.

house, and we went together, and were to return
immediately and set off on our journey, so as to
reach Long Island Yearly Meeting. We lodged
at different houses, and did not speak to each
other before going into the meeting, where, in
laying his certificate before Friends, he in-
formed them that his concern was ‘‘ to travel on
foot, without money and without serip, asa pil-
grim ina strange land.” This brought a great
weight upon the meeting, and an exceeding
shock to my mind. When a little recovered
from the surprise, I informed Friends that I
had a certificate to bear him company, but this
change of prospect seemed wholly to release my
mind from the concern. Friends unitedly ad-
vised him to return his certificate and wait for
greater clearness.

- “This dear Friend proposed the same con-
cern again several times, which occasioned
much exercise to Friends; but it could not get
through. He now took to wearing his beard,
and fell into many singularities. This was in-
deed a day wherein there was abundance of this
sort of religion: such as disusing colored cloth-
ing, the eating of flesh, wearing or eating out
of silver, &c. In all these he was strict, and
he was very conscientious in the avoidance of
cider, wine and all spirits, and all sweets that
came over sea. In the spring of 1782 he again
requested a certificate for his New Hnglaud
journey. Friends were brought into a great
strait, but on the whole, it was thought best to
give him one, to be further considered by the
Select Meeting inthe 5th month. At that
meeting, divers strangers being present, much
freedom was used, and Friends were pretty
much united in advising him not to proceed in
the manner he proposed. In the 2d month,
1783, he renewed his request, and six Friends,
(of whom I was one,) were appointed to take
an opportunity with him. In performing this
service much candor was used, and it was in-
deed a solid time. The subject being before
the Monthly Meeting in 3d month, it was con-
sidered fully and at much length. Many, while
they acknowledged that his makingso extensive
a journey on foot, and consequently without a
companion, and his wearing his beard, were
circumstances they would be glad to have re-
moved,—yet as the meeting appeared united
with his concern, we ought to leave them as
inferior matters. Others expressed that they
were much shut up from feeling that openness
to give him a certificate, which the weight of
the occasion required; though the reason they
could not account for. I had not been free to
speak to the subject, or to express my prospect
of accompanying him, but found it my place to
wait and see how the current of freedom would
run. Butthe meeting being now deeply pinched,
many Friends were earnest to go forward,
whilst something so manifestly blocked the way,
that there was no moving. I signified to the
FRIENDS’ REVIEW.



—_—_—_

meeting that at our conference with the dear
Friend, I felt him very near to me, and a full
unity with his concern; but could not see any
opening towards his moving forward. That
the weight of it lay on me several days, and
my mind was much distressed lest I should say
or do any thing to obstruct the great Master’s
service. At length it had opened with great
clearness to my mind, that his concern sprang
from the life, and the life in others owned it,
and had unity with it, as face answers face in a
glass: but that his travelling on foot and wear-
ing his beard did not spring from the life, there-
fore the life in us did not own it, and thus it
became a block in the way, and as it had let, so
it would let until it was removed; and not
_ being in the clearness himself, it would be un-
safe to send him forth to produce in others like
unclearness, it being a law stamped in the be-
ginning on the outward creation, that every
thing should bring forth after its kind. This
remained with such clearness in my mind, that
were a certificate given at this time, I dare not
sign it. The matter was dropped without any
minute.” Six years later the same subject
claimed further notice, as may appear in due
course

This passage from the Diary is not inserted
without considerable reflection; but it is inter-
esting as a tradition, and may be read with
profit, while it shows that the subject of our
memoir possessed wise discrimination as an
elder, blended with tenderness and dedication.
Of the sincerity of J. E., and of the genuineness
of his gift in the ministry, no one, we suppose,
has entertained a doubt. As the matter of his
wearing his beard was brought into view, it is to
be noticed that the abstract question of its pro-
priety was not taken into account, that being a
physical consideration of which the church
could have no proper cognizance. But being in
that day a great singularity, it was likely, in
connection with his pedestrian and solitary itin-
erancy, to expose the good man to insults and to
doubts, and, in walking through sections of
country not inhabited by Friends, to cause
strangers to associate the Society with his ec-
centricitie;

The wearing of a beard from fanaticism, we
would commiserate, regarding it as asnare. If done
from foppery or fashion, it is as little calculated
to dignify manhood, as other offerings at fashion’s
tyrant shrine. But, however we may dislike it,
asa matter of taste, there is a tendency with the
present race of men, to adopt it from physical
motives; and here it becomes a matter of com-
mon sense and not of conscience. It is curious,
by way of contrast, to revert to an incident in
one of the European Courts, some centuries ago,
when a certain nobleman was prohibited from
marrying into the royal family “in consequence
of his having adopted the effeminate and dis-
gusting fashion of shaving the chin.” We hope,



while we live, to be gladdened by the sweet,
smooth faces of many Christian brethren, but
let none be ostracised from position or useful-
ness in the church, for doing in a matter uncon-
nected with morals or religion, as did Abraham,
Moses, Aaron and the other Patriarchs and
Priests, and as did undoubtedly Christ and his
apostles.

‘“‘T have been thus particular in this case,”
continues D. C., ‘‘ not for the sake of recording
any thing to the disadvantage of the Friend, but
to point out the wonderful. dealings of Divine
goodness with his creatures, which may be use-
ful to myself, and possibly of some instruction to
others. And I may add that these sorts of sin-
gularities, which have so exceedingly multiplied
among us of late, I take to be, the being righte-
ous overmuch. And as it is a malady which
reason hath no share in producing, neither can
reason be of much use in removing; they are
generally so unintelligible, we can hardly use
our reason about them, and I have not known it »
fail that the more persons are reasoned with on
these occasions, the more they appear fixed in
their conceits. I am persuaded the most prudent
way is to take no notice at all of their notions.
This would famish them, whilst they are strength-
ened by a contrary course.”

ocean aie —eeninemetatbara: :

The Early Friends (or Quakers) in Maryland,
read at the meeting of the Maryland Histori-
cal Society, 6th March, 1862, by J. Saurin

Norzis.

The rise and progress of the Society of
Friends, or Quakers, in the province of Mary-
land, constitutes an episode rather than a pro-
minent integral part of its history; a thread in
the woof distinct and separate from the whole
fabric. By the inculcation of their peculiar
tenets, differing so widely from those around
them, they immediately isolated themselves ina
great degree from theworld. Even their speech
and apparel, so peculiar to themselves, seemed
as a barrier between them and the rest of man-
kind. Abstaining, almost totally, from par-
ticipation in political matters, they were content
to be governed, not to govern; to yield obedi-
ence to the recognised laws, where their doc-
trines did not come in opposition to them; yet
when so clashing, presenting a front of quiet,
but downright and sturdy resistance ; not by
force of arms, but by the exhibition of an en-
durance that constitutes one of the most remark-
able characteristics of the sect, and which, how-
ever open to animadversion, yet commands re-
spect from its consistency with their principles,
and the unyielding persistence with which it
has been maintained.

Suddenly springing into existence in England,
under the lead of their founder George Fox,
enunciating their ‘‘ testimonies” with boldness
and distinctness, which testimonies or doctrines,
FRIENDS’

REVIEW.

4 Religions, iterary and ¥liscellancons Sournal,



Vou. XV.

~~

EDITED BY SAMUEL RHOADS,
To whom all Communications may be addressed.

PUBLISHED WEEKLY,
At No. 109 N. Tenth street, Philadelphia.

Price, PAYABLE IN ADVANCE, Two dollars per annum, or six copies
for Ten dollars.

Postage on this paper, When paid quarterly or yearly in advance,
13 cents per annum in Pennsylvania, and 26 cents per annum in
other States.





For Friends’ Review.
NOTICES OF DAVID COOPER.

NO. XII.

The truly pious, in all ages, have found that
their way to the blessedness prepared for them
through the mercy of God in Christ Jesus, was
through tribulation. “ Evil shall slay the
wicked.” ‘The face of the Lord is against
them that do evil: but ‘The righteous ery,
and the Lord heareth.”’ ‘‘ Their reward,” said
Solomon, “is with the Lord, and the care of
them is with the Most High.” ‘“ Many are the
afflictions of the righteous,” quoth David, who
spoke of what he had realized; “ but,” he im-
mediately added, “the Lord delivereth him out
of them all.” And how many times he was
eloquent with unmeasured praises, and how the
hundreds of thousands of Israel sang in chorus,
and how, through an hundred generations, the
races of men have echoed his oft-repeated ex-
hortation, “ Praise ye the Lord.” Surely, then,
the desponding Christian, though his soul be
cast down and disquieted, may rejoice in the
guardianship of one who ‘ shall neither slum-
ber nor sleep,’’—saying, “1 shall yet praise
Him, who is the health of my countenance and
my God.” :

“In the winter of 1780,” writes D. Cooper,
‘“T very sensibly felt the effects of the many
difficulties and exercises, both inward and out-
ward, with which I had met during the present
convulsion of the land, some of which I have
already noted, which had pressed very hardly
upon me, and in some of them the enemy had
been permitted to work. And now, a prospect of
being stripped of all my children, by marriage,

PHILADELPHIA, SIXTH MONTH 14, 1862.



-jearthly enjoyment and comfort.





No. 41. _



was more than I could well bear. My consti-
tution was muth impaired. To lose my daugh-
ters, who had tenderly cared for my weakly
frame, seemed to threaten a train of difficulties
with which I was till now unacquainted. In
the forepart of summer, Elizabeth,* my second
daughter, was married; and in the fall, my
second son, Paul, and my youngest daughter,
Ann.f And though they all married with my
consent and among Friends, yet parting with
my daughters seemed to leave me destitute of
What with
the buffeting of Satan, the death and poverty
within me and the gloomy prospect without,
I felt as if, like Jonah, I was ‘in the belly of
hell:’ and that not for a week or a month, but
year after year. Oh, how did the waves roll
over me, and the floods cover me, and leave me
without hope, in which seasons temptations
were presented, the mere remembrance of which
raises horror, and in much truth I can say with
Jeremiah, ‘I forgot prosperity. I said m

strength and my hope is perished from the
Lord. Remembering mine affliction and my
misery, the wormwood and the gall; my soul
hath them stillia remembrance and is humbled
in me. This I recall to my mind, therefore
have I hope.’ It was truly a time wherein the
loftiness of man was brought down, and the
haughtiness of man laid low, and the Lord only
exalted. Now appeared the inability and de-
pendence of man; how poor, destitute and
miserable when cast off from divine favor,
which appeared to be my case. I sat in meet-
ings like a dry tree, without sap or life, and as
a dead weight on the life in others. Oh that
it were with me as in days past ! (this was often
my mournful breathing,) when my loved ones
were about me, and the Lord shone upon my
tabernacle! But now I was like the heath in
the desert, that knew not when good came.
Life seemed a load to myself, and I thought
only a trouble to my friends, who used to be
pleased with my company: indeed, love was so



* Elizabeth Cooper was married to John, father of
our late beloved friend, Josiah Tatum.
+ Ann Cdoper became the wife of Richard Wood.
642 RFIENDS’

REVIEW.



dried up and lost, that at times I seemed desti-
tute of the least sensation of it. Yet I was
not sensible of having committed any particular
offence, or of condemnation within myself, ex-
cept that in my trials I had looked too much
out with an eye of reason, and fallen short of
a full trust and faith in Providence, whose
mercy and care I had so often experienced.
And now, at the writing of this, I may say, I
have not seen the cause of this trying dispensa-
tion other than to effect the work of the fur-
nace, in consuming and purifying from the
dross of self, which sticks exceedingly close to
wayward man, however religious he may be,
and to drive more closely home to the principle
we profess to the world, to the pure spirit of
Jesus Christ, which is able to .preserve im per-
fect peace, through the greatest convulsions
and terrors the powers of earth can ever pro-
duce.

‘¢‘T have been the more particular in this re-
lation, my dear children, for your sakes, that,
if you or any of you should so regard your own
mercies as to set your faces Zionward, neither
heights nor depths, principalities nor powers,
things present nor what may be permitted to
come, shall ever separate you from the love of
God which is in Christ Jesus, and that you may
not be discouraged when trials and probations
come. It is the furnace which must purify and
fit for the kingdom, and without it none can
enter.

‘¢ Tt was in this season, when self was indeed
laid in the dust, and of no reputation, willing
to be accounted a fool for his sake, who, I
clearly saw, only could deliver out of this hor-
rible pit, I often had to pour forth my com-
plaints, breathing to him with the greatest
fervor of soul: anything, O Lord, anything of
thy requiring I am willing to submit to, if it
may but once more procure the smiles of thy
' gountenance. It was then, in the winter of
1781, that I frequently had a glimpse of Long
Island and New England Yearly Meetings, at-
tended with a sweetness I had of late been
much a stranger to; which I kept to myself,
concluding, if at the spring meeting I should
feel sufficient clearness and strength, I would
give in my name to attend them. But, when
the meeting came, I seemed to lose sight of the
prospect. Thus it continued in the several
sittings of the Select Meeting until the last,
to which I went very heavy ; the prospect here-
tofore so clear, now seemed gone, and it looked
unsafe to mention it, whilst I yet felt a fear to
omit it. My mind settled into a calm with this
conclusion: that if it did not revive during thé
sitting, I should think myself excused. John
Lloyd and Warner Mifflin gave in their names
to attend Long Island Yearly Meeting. My
former prospect then very suddenly revived
with a strength that enabled me to say, that I
felt a freedom, in much weakness? to inform



Friends that, if health permitted and company
offered, I had a desire to attend Long Island
and Rhode Island Yearly Meetings. Now the
reasoner nearly overwhelmed me, presenting
that in my feeble health I should have thought
a single day’s ride imprudent, how then was it
possible to perform such a journey? I, a private
Friend, without a companion, and travelling
being so dangerous: should I be robbed and
my horse taken from me, (which was common
in some parts that I must pass,) what would be-
come of me in my weakly state? But, above
all, my inward poverty and leanness were such
that I exceedingly feared I should bring some
blemish on the profession of truth. So that [
concluded, if my Friends could be sensible of
my situation, they would not suffer me to go
abroad. In the Fourth month, however, I men-
tioned it to our Monthly Meeting, requesting a
minute, which was freely given; and having
conferred with John Lloyd, we agreed to go
together to Long Island. I thought it most
likely I should never return, and therefore
settled my outward affairs as though I were
taking a final adieu; and, on the 10th of Fifth
month, I left home, my son-in-law, John Tatum,
accompanying me to Burlington, where I staid
two days with my eldest daughter, Martha
Allinson, and on the 12th her husband went
with me to Stony Brook, where, next day at
meeting, ] met my companion, John Lloyd. It
was a sweet, confirming meeting to me. After
lodging at Joseph Horner’s we rode, on the 14th
to Plainfield, aiming to avoid as much as might
be the American lines, where soldiers were sta-
tioned. Here we were informed that Warner
Mifflin and George Churchman were waiting for
us at Rahway, where we joined them, and
lodged at Joseph Shotwell’s. They had de-
termined to go to Elizabethtown, where the
commanding officer lay, and endeavor to obtain
permission to pass the usual way to New York.
My companions approved of this, but it ap-
peared very dark and unpleasant to me. I told
them it was vain to expect such permission: the
officer dare not give it: we might, indeed, cast
ourselves into the lion’s mouth, and our journey
be stopped. In the morning we proceeded to
a Friend’s house in that town, and Warner
Mifflin and two other Friends went to the officer.
After waiting about two hours, the two Friends
returned, and Warner was a prisoner and they
were in search of a justice to administer the
test to him. It now appeared likely we should
soon be in the same situation; but in another
hour Warner returned and told us they could
not meet with a justice, and had therefore dis-
charged him, with orders that we should all
leave the town within two hours. He advised
us to return back. After a consultation whether
to proceed in the way that was open, or return
to Rahway and try to get within the British
lines without leave, I told them I could not con-
FRIENDS’

REVIEW. 643



sent to go back: if my companion was willing,
he and I would proceed, and they might do as
they saw fit. This was his mind also, and when
our horses were ready we expected to part; but
the others concluded to ride with us a few miles,
and, if they felt most easy, return to Rahway
by a back road. They found themselves most
free to continue with us, and parting with our
Rahway Friends, we reached Mendham that
night and lodged at Thomas Vail’s ; on the 16th
at Abel Noble’s and on the 17th at the house
of Gardener Karl, a young minister, one and a
half miles short of David Sands’ and one hun-
dred and sixty miles from Philadelphia. We
had a meeting here on the afternoon of the 18th,
and next day, being the seventh of the week,
we crossed the North River at New Windsor,
where George Washington then had his head-
quarters. We passed through the Fish Kiln to
Joseph Doughty’s, and on First-day were at
Apoquague Meeting, and lodged at Joseph Lan-
caster’s, and on Second-day, the 21st, set off for
Long Island. Worn with fatigue, I was able to
obtain little rest, and, scarcely able to sit up, lay
on a bed till the Friends were ready to move,
which was between nine and ten o’clock, divers
others having come to goin company. It ap-
peared extremely unlikely I could ride many miles;
our road was extremely hilly and rocky, so that our
horses went but little out of a walk most of the
day, and I began to revive and about noon was
so much better as to be able to eat a little food.
There were no Friends’ houses in those parts. I
lodged at Joshua Holster’s, .



The Early Friends (or Quakers) in Maryland,
read at the meeting of the Maryland Histori-
cal Society, 6th March, 1862, by J. SaurIn
Norris.

(Continued from page 630.)

As pioneers in the work of establishing in the
wilderness a new religious sect, they gave to
that object their earnest and persistent labors;
and amid the trials incident to the settlement
of a new country,—common to all who encounter-
ed its difficulties,—they laid broad and deep
the foundations of their Society,—the effects
of which remain indelibly impressed on the his-
tory of our State, many of whose most respecta-
ble and prominent families find their American
origin among the plain Friends, who on both
shores of the Chesapeake set up their meetings,
and in their lives consistently practised the
doctrines which their ministers so fervently
preached.

Kilty, in his ‘Landholder’s Assistant,” in-
stances an obligation from Francis Armstrong,
relative to the taking up of some land for the
use of Peter Sharpe, which is dated the “ nine-
teenth day of the third month called May,” with
said Sharpe’s acknowledgment at the foot there-



of, and which bears date the “ twentieth of the fifth
month, 1665.” Ina note he says, “the singu-
larity observed in this contract of naming the
months by their numbers, cannot well be ac-
counted for, as no other instances of it have been
perceived, and the people who now have that
practice were scarcely tolerated in Maryland.
Strangers (at least) of that description being
treated, when found in the province, with in-
dignities which I do not chuse to mention.” __

It is evident that Kilty was ignorant of the
earlier existence of the Quakers in Maryland.
The use of numbers for naming the months
being a peculiar custom of Friends, might be taken
as conclusive proof that Armstrong and Sharpe
were of that sect. But there are other evidences
of the fact: one of peculiar interest is given by
Mr. Davis in his ‘‘ Day Star,” where he quotes
the will of Peter Sharpe (who was a physician),
dated in 1672, giving “to Friends in the min-
istry, viz: Alice Gary, William Cole and Sarah
Mash, if then in being,—Wenlock Christerson
aud his wife; John Burnett and Daniel Gould,
in money or goods,—forty shillings worth a
piece ; also for a perpetual standing, a horse, for
the use of Friends in the ministry.”

The instance given by Kilty refers to the
earliest period which I have met with, in which
the Quakers appear as land-owners.

Wenlock Christerson, mentioned as one of the
devisees in Dr. Sharpe’s will, was one of those
who figured prominently in Boston during the
trials of the Quakers there. While the: trial of
William Leddra was progressing in that city, in
March, 1661, this Christerson, who had himself
been previously banished thence on pain of
death, suddenly appeared in Court, as the friend
and sympathizer of the prisoner,—braving all
consequences to himself, that he might possibly
aid his friend, and serve the cause he had so
fearlessly and earnestly embraced. He was
again arrested, tried and sentenced to be hung,
but after a few days he was, with twenty-seven
others, released. In 1664 he was whipped with
ten lashes, in each of three towns in Massachu-
setts, and driven into the wilderness. In 1674

he was a petitioner to the Assembly of Maryland, ~

in regard to oaths and affirmations,—and his.
name frequently occurs among those of the
Friends in Maryland. The Half Year’s Men’s
Meeting, held at John Pitts’ on the Eastern
Shore, in the 8th month, 1679, took some order
relative to securing Elizabeth Christerson for
what legacies were given to John Stacy by Wen-
lock Christerson, “‘he now being set free,” (i. e.
dead.)

In April, 1672, George Fox arrived in Mary-
land, landing at the Patuxent, and just in time
to reach a “General Meeting for all the Friends
in the Province of Maryland,” which had been —
appointed by John Burnyeat to be held at West
River. He describes it as “a very large meet-_
ing,” “and held four days, to which, besides
FRIENDS’

REVIEW. 659



merce, so as to answer the witness of God with '

them with whom they are concerned?”

The subject of using tobacco had been acted
on in 1705, when an advice was issued against
its immoderate use, and Friends were admon-
ished in relation thereto.

(To be continued.)
eae
: For Friends’ Review.
NOTICES OF DAVID COOPER.
NO. XII.
Diary of his Journey to Rhode Island Resumed.

“On the 22d we expected to pass Croton
River at a bridge, it being the American lines,
where Col. Green (who commanded the Fort at
Red Bank) had been stationed.. He had been
very indulgent in allowing Friends to pass and
repass:. but two nights before this he was sur-
prised in his bed by Delaney, colonel of the
Refugees, and murdered ina most barbarous man-
ner, with many of hismen. The new comman-
der would not suffer us to pass;°so we had to
turn and go twenty miles round. In the course
of the day so many had joined us from various

arts as to increase our company to between
fifty and sixty Friends. Travelling between the
British and American lines had become so dan-
gerous, that. Friends chose for several to be to-
gether, but this company being so large, it
tended to alarm the people, and produced greater
sufferings than otherwise might have happened.
We reached Harrison’s purchase, near the white
Plains, and eight of us lodged at the widow
Field’s.* On the 23d a number of robbers went
from house to house, early in the morning, and
took Friends’ horses, saddles, &. About 20
were driven by the door while we were at break-
fast. They took the beasts of two women who
had come to join our company, but ours remain-
ed undiscovered. After riding a short distance,
we turned into a private road which led by a
nearer way, and the man at whose house we
turned off said that before we were out of sight
he saw about twenty of the robbers coming:
thus we again escaped, and riding through West
Chester to White Stone ferry, we crossed to Long
Island. At West Chester lay great numbers of
Refugees. We passed their guards peaceably,
liberty having been obtained of their command-
ing officer. It was supposed that above one
hundred Friends crossed here to attend the
Yearly Meeting.

‘‘ During the last two days, we passed through
a fine country almost uninhabited ; houses empty,



*This may have been the mother of our precious
friend Abigail Mott, afterwards wife of our honored
friend Richard Mott. A.M. was a woman of
strong mind and remarkable virtues. Few, if any,
could be found more exempt from fault or foible, and
few have attained to a higher place in the affections
of the good and wise, orto greater dignity as mothers
in Israel. ea

old grass of the last year’s growth covering the
fields, and the public roads grown up with grass.

It was an affecting sight, which filled my mind
with a gloomy horror not to be described, in re-
flecting upon the savage effects of inhuman war.
From the ferry we rode two miles to Flushing,
and lodged at the widow Thorn’s, and on the
24th attended their meeting, held at a private
house. Although many strangers were present
the room was not nearly filled; so reduced is
that meeting which was once regarded as the
largest in America. We rode to West-
bury and lodged at Samuel Way’s, and on the
25th (being the sixth of the week) attended the
Select Meeting. Next day commenced the
Yearly Meeting of business, which held until
Sixth day the Ist of 6th month. There were
many valuable Friends in attendance, and the
meeting was measurably favored: but in trans-
acting the affairs of the church there is room
for improvement in a deep feeling after the mind
of Truth, which keeps our own spirits from being
busy, and preserves in the harmonious labor for
Truth’s honor. I thought they were in a much
better situation than when I was there nine
years before. The cause of the Yearly Meeting
being held at Westbury, was, that since 1776
the British had used Friends’ Meeting House at
Flushing,forastore house. Friends here had been
for along time much tried with German soldiers
billeted upon them, which appeared likely to
continue. One friend, at whose house I lodged
three nights, had seventeen. During the Year-
ly Meeting my companion and I lodged one
night at Elias Hieks’ in Jericho, two at Henry
Post’s, one at John Willis’, and three at Thomas
Seaman’s. There were present from Philadel-
phia Yearly Meeting, Thomas Carrington, Wm.
Jackson, John Lloyd, George Churchman,
Warner Mifflin, Isaac Wilson, Jacob Lundy,
Sarah Hampton, Mary Pearsal, and D. C.

‘‘ The evening after the close of the meeting,
T. Carrington, G. Churchman, Warner Mifflin
and I, rode to Joseph Pearsal’s in Cow Neck.”

The case of difficulty which D. C. had been
helpful in settling in 1772, (see No. 7,) was in
reference to the acknowledgment of this Friend
and his wife for outgoing in marriage. They
were both reinstated, and, says D. C., “ they now
appeared hopeful and solid.” On Seventh day
they crossed the ferry, and lodged with Joseph
Castings, “‘an ancient Friend on Frog Neck.”
“This neighborhood being filled with Refugees,
when we turned out our horses in the evening,
there seemed little hope that we should see them
in the morning. When we arose next day, four
were gone out of sight. We meant to ride ten
miles to a meeting on our way to Rhode Island
Yearly Meeting, our time being very short to
‘reach it, but were now under the necessity of
staying the meeting at West Chester. This
afternoon two of our horses were found tied in



the woods, but those of George Churchman and
660 FRIENDS’

REVIEW.



another Friend could not be found. George
obtained a beast from a Friend who concluded
to stay the next day and search further,
and, if unsuccessful, to walk seventy miles to
his home. We then rode to James Mott’s, at
Mamaroneck. He was much concerned on ac-
count of our horses, thinking it very probable
they would all be taken in the night, it
being reported that near 200 men had been
spread, to waylay all the roads, for the purpose
of plundering Friends on their return; but the
meeting having held three days longer than
usual, he hoped they were chiefly withdrawn.”

We may ask our friends to sympathize in the
interest with which we contemplate the present
position of our pilgrims. Having their citizen-
ship in a realm beyond the reach of the perils
and commotions that caused so many hearts to
sicken with dismay, they found, with that hon-
orable Elder and enlightened Christian, the
father of our late beloved friend, Richard Mott,
a congenial resting place, which afforded one of
the choicest specimens of rational comfort, of
true old fashioned Quaker hospitality, known in
the palmiest days of our Society, or perhaps in
any day. Their host was a Prince in Israel,
and even with the certainty that evil men were
around them, and with the prospect of being
robbed that night or on the morrow, we cannot
doubt that their conversation “ flowed like water
after summer showers.”’ Could we have a list
of the relatives and neighbors assembled, and a
faithful report of the colloquies, the narrations, the
solemn communings, and the words of prayer
and praise uttered that evening, we might indeed
spread before our readersa ‘‘ feast of fat things.”
Alas, the tongues are silent that could have
told of the social delights, and the spiritual re-
freshments, of an evening’at James Mott’s.

‘Next morning,’ D. Cooper writes: ‘ We
found all our horses safe. Thomas Carrington,
Warner Mifflin, George Churchman and I set
off for Rhode Island Yearly Meeting,* with Val-
entine Jenkins of the Oblong for a guide. His
horse had been taken from him, and he was now
on foot, but a young man in the company
offered to let him have his beast, and he would
walk home. A number of other Friends rode
with us a few miles, and then took leave. We
afterwards heard they did not go far on their re-
turn, before they were met by the robbers, who
took their horses, saddles, &¢. Among these
Friends were two women, one of them a daughter
of Valentine Jenkins. On my homeward way, I
learned that Friends in going to and returning
from Yearly Meeting lost upwards of sixty
horses, also saddle-bags, great coats, cloaks,
&c.; some the clothes off their backs and money
out of their pockets.

We dined at Richard Titus’ at the American



*The concern of John Lloyd did not include New
England.



lines, and were suffered to pass, on a promise to
stop at head quarters and acquaint the General.
But he was not there, and we had to ride three
miles back to meet with him. His name was
Waterbury, a big, stern looking man. When I
saw him, surrounded with his officers and sol-
diers, I concluded we had now got into the lion’s
mouth. On learning that our business with him
was to obtain liberty to proceed on our journey
to Rhode Island Yearly Meeting, he replied
with a complaisant smile: ‘Oh, gentlemen, no-
body offers to hinder good Friends from going
where they please.’ And saying he was going
our way he mounted his horse and rode with us
several miles, and on parting, shook hands and
wished us a good journey.” : is,

Taking their route through Connecticut, our
pilgrims passed Norwalk and Fairfield, (both
burnt by the British), New Haven, &c., and on
Sixth day, says D. C., “we rode upwards of
thirty miles to Woonsocket or Smithfield, where
the Yearly Meeting was sitting. The meeting
for worship began the day before, (Fifth day,)
the select meeting this morning, and that for
business at 11 o’clock. We entered the latter
at one o’clock, attending the sittings till their
close on the ensuing Fourth-day afternoon. For
the future it was ordered that the meetings of
Ministers and Elders should commence on
Fourth-day morning at 10 o’clock. By a pre-
vious rule, such who paid any tax wholly for
the support of war, should be dealt with as
offenders, but Friends were allowed to pay
mixed taxes, a part whereof was for civil pur-
poses and part for war, nor were the sufferings
of those who declined to pay these taxes receiv-
ed or recorded. This subject now occasioned
much debate, which resulted in a minute direct-
ing such sufferings to be recorded as their tes-
timony against war.

“In addition to our company, James Thom-
son, Samuel Smith, and John Foreman were in
attendance. After the meeting, W. Mifilin, G.
Churchman and I rode fifteen miles to Moses
Brown’s, at Providence.” After attending a
meeting and witnessing a marriage at this city,
they were accompanied to Monthly Meeting at
Acoaxet on Seventh-day, by the well known and
much loved Moses Brown, who was then about
forty years of age, and whose exemplary and
useful life was further prolonged for about three
score years, when, having nearly completed a
century, he passed to a higher life. He piloted
them to several meetings and visits to the sick.
One of the latter, at Joshua Devol’s, had been
confined to her bed twenty-one years. At Dart-
mouth Monthly Meeting (called Poniganest)
where they met Moses Brown’s wife, with James
Thornton and Samuel Smith, it was computed
that over one thousand people were assembled.
At New Bedford, Sixth month 19th, he writes :
“Six of us from the westward, with a number
of other Friends, took boat for Nantucket, and
FRIENDS’

REVIEW: 661



ran the rough passage of twenty leagues in
eight and a-halfhours. I lodgedat Wm. Rotch’s;
his son William, a promising young man, having
been at Yearly Meeting, returned with us, and
took me to his father’s. This island extends
from west to east fourteen miles, with an average
width of between twoand three miles.* Before
these troubles it contained 7,000 inhabitants;
now about 5,000. The people live in the town
which is on the north side, six miles from the
west end, and have now about 430 milch cows
and as many dry cattle. Their cows are kept in
the summer by herdsmen, who take them out
each morning from two to six miles. They have
had above 10,000 sheep at a time, but the hard
winter and driving snows in 1780 killed and
drove into the sea the greatest part of them.
They are now earnestly recruiting their stock.
There grows no timber on the island, nor are
there any enclosures except some low ground
which they mow.

‘Wm. Rotch has six children; William,
Benjamin, Thomas, Lydiaand Mary. Elizabeth
Rotch, his wife, is sister to Sarah Barney. He
is an Elder, a truly excellent man, and like a
father to the whole island. He possesses great
abilities, yet is exceedingly modest and hum-
ble. Chief of the time before meeting we spent
in visiting the sick and infirm; which service
was greatly owned by the good Master, The
select meeting began on Sixth-day at the 8th
hour; one meeting on Seventh, and two on
First-day.”” [A Yearly Meeting for worship
was held in Nantucket for seventy-five years,—
from 1708 to 1783, and it seems probable that
this may have been the season for holding it.]
“On Second-day their Monthly Meeting was
held, and it adjourned to the next day. A large
committee was therein appointed, to assist over-
seers in reforming deviations, &c. Being de-
tained by stormy weather on Fourth-day, we
had a sitting with this committee and the over-
seers, which I think was the most tendering
season since I left home. It is remarkable that
in this great meeting, there has not, for a long
course of years, a Friend come forth in the min-
istry that has been approved, and they have but
one minister (Elihu Coleman) among them.”

It will be observed that D. C. describes Nan-
tucket meeting asa great one. In 1701, John
Richardson speaks of visiting this island,
‘‘ where,” he says, “there were but very few
Friends.” Thirty years afterward, he made a
second visit, and says: “we met with many in-
nocent plain Friends.” ‘The first established
Friends’ meeting for worship there, was held in
1704. A Monthly Meeting was established in
1708, being set off from that of Rhode Island.



*The dimensions of the island are given by Dr.
Thomas as fifteen miles in length—average width
three to four miles :—area 50 square miles. Popu-
lation in 1850, 8452, in 1855, only 8069.

formerly belonged.



A second meeting for worship, called “ North
Meeting,” was instituted, in 1792, which was in
1794 constituted a Monthly Meeting, with the
appellation of “ Nantucket Monthly Meeting for
the northern district ”—and two monthly meet-
ings were held from this time till Fifth month,
1829. Some of the persons whom David Cooper
met with, after having run well for awhile, be-
came associated with those who, under the profes-
sion of greater spirituality, went into affecting ex-
tremes of ranterism, and brought reproach upon
the profession of Truth. In this as in every
other schism in the Society of Friends, se/é
righteousness appears to have been the prominent
cause and very root of the evil; so that the
words of Paul may be applicable: ‘‘ They being
ignorant of God’s righteousness, and going about
to establish their own righteousness, have not
submitted themselves to the righteousness which
is of God: for Curist is the End of the law
for righteousness to every one that believeth.”

Our pilgrims, having been storm-stayed on
the island, experienced in their full force,

“the winds that winnow
Her shrubless hills of sand.”

“On Fifth-day, the 28th,” continues D. C.,
“we set sail for Sandwich Quarterly Meeting,
this Monthly Meeting having been joined to
that Quarter by the late Yearly Meeting. Wil-
liam Rotch’s wife and son William, Jonathan
Macey and wife, Jethro Mitchell and daughter,
Daniel Starbuck and many other Friends ac-
companied us, making thirty-seven of us in all.
The wind having died away, we had a tedious
passage, and were all night on the water. On
Sixth-day noon we landed half a mile from the
meeting house, attended monthly meeting and
lodged at Richard Lake’s. At 9 o’clock on
Seventh-day morning, the select meeting began.
They had not held one for several years before,
and now there was but one minister and two
elders beside those who came from Nantucket,
and this minister (the only one in their Quarter
on the main land) is, I fear, of little service
among them. ‘Tothis Quarter, Timothy Davis
He and his party claim
the meeting houses of Friends, and the lots they
stand upon; alleging they are the true Quakers,
and that those who have disowned them have
apostatised from the first principles of Friends.’

Moses Brown, in a letter to Samuel Allinson
in 1783, says: “Timothy Davis remains as
heretofore in a state of separation ; and of late
he and his followers have manifested themselves.
in an irreconcilable disposition by their petition
to the Massachusetts Assembly, and letter to.
our Meeting for Sufferings, copies of which I
have sent to James Pemberton desiring him to
show them to thee. The petition was preferred
and acted upon without the knowledge of
Friends. We are preparing an inquiry into all
the circumstances by a committee, in order to.
make an application to the Assembly, and to
662 FRIENDS’
clear the Truth and Friends, if it be thought
worth further notice; but as their petition is
dismissed, and some Friends are doubtful of
taking so much notice of the matter, while
others think it necessary, I have requested James
to take some of you together, and collect your
views on the subject.”

D.C. continues: “ The Quarterly Meeting for
business opened at eleven o’clock. I staid to
the meeting for worship on First-day, Seventh
month Ist, and in the afternoon believing it
right to return home, I took leave of James
Thornton, Samuel Smith, Thomas Carrington,
George Churchman, Warner Mifflin, Moses
Brown and wife, and divers other Friends with
whom I had been in company for several weeks,
and who had become very near tome. It was an
affecting parting, and a season not to be forgot-
ten. The other western Friends, intended to go
further eastward.”

From the view thus given of the weak state
of the church in this section and at this junc-
ture, and of the inflammable materials existing,
one schism having just taken place, and another
in the not remote future, though as yet unde-
veloped, we cannot resist the conclusion that
Friends in New Jersey had been directed by
profitable Wisdom, in witholding their creden-
tials froma minister, who, though unquestion-
ably endowed with a gift, was in bondage to
eccentricities which he declared to be “ points
of faith,” in which he regarded himself as
forerunner to a reformation, and which might
probably have increased the tendency to a con-
fusion of which the Holy Head of the Church
is not the author.



For Friends’ Review.

WRITTEN IN REPLY TO ScriprurE Questions VeERsI-
FIED, PUBLISHED IN FOURTH MONTH LAST.

Peninah, in whose evil heart, unworthy thoughts pre-
vailed,

With bitter jest and scorning words pure Hannah oft
assailed.

King Saul, whose haughty spirit sought for bound-
less power and fame,

Fought valiantly, and long contrived to gain an
empty name:

A name alone, that owns no beauty, nor has power to
give

Those feelings true, those virtues pure, that with the
good should live.

The ase Ezra, titled scribe, and skilful with the

Tehapeibed the law by Moses given, to guard the
acts of men.

Elijah, pure of heart and mind, his Lord’s command-
ments love,

With talents rare and purpose true in wisdom’s path
did move ;

But evil ones with jealous heart, his life essayed to
gain ;

Then through the wilderness’ dark depths, where si-
lence holds her reign,

He took his loue and weary way, and wished that he
could die

REVIEW. cs
ie

For those pure truths, that noble law, proceeding
from on high.

While there his wearied form reposed, a shining one
did come—

An angel,—heavenly messenger,
Father’s home;

And twice did bid him rise and eat, that he might
journey on,

Renew his strength, increase his faith, complete the
work begun.

He left the Juniper’s green shade, to Horeb’s asia
retired,

And by that “still small voice” was told the ser-
vice God desired.

Isaiah’s gifted tongue did speak of Syria’s over-
throw,

In startling eloquence foretold that Israel low must
bow.

The loving Ruth in tender tones, portrayed i faith-
ful heart ;—

“Naomi, I will cleave to thee, ’till death our lives
shall part.”

Gehazi’s heart so hardened em, that falsehood
there found rest ;

And even his master sought i in vain, for truth within

from out his

his breast.

Og, widely known as Bashan’s king, at Edrei was
laid low,

His giant frame, renowned for strength, before the
foe did bow.

No mortal power, no human skill, can turn the dart

away,

When God decrees that here below man shall no
longer stay.

’"T was David’s hand that touched the harp, and woke
that thrilling strain,

Within whose heavenly sounding tones nought evil
could remain ;

He played for Saul, whose spirit writhed in sorrow
deep distressed,

But ere those notes had died away his tortured frame
found rest.

On wooden pulpit Ezra stood, while tia 4, Moses’
law

To multitudes whose eager minds instruction sought
to draw ;

Attentive ears were listening there, to pure oasie
freely given ;

Forms low were bowed, prayers fervent raised in
trusting faith to heaven.

The generous Esther, full of love for kindred sorely
tried,

Plead well their cause, when for this act life was the
sacrifice ;

But heavenly mercy, ne’er denied to those whose

faith is firm,

Failed not now, and stayed the hand that fain would
do her wrong.

On Mount Gilboa’s bloody plain, Saul drew his part-
ing breath ;

His servant struck the final blow, that laid him low
in death.

Paul, true to church, and true to State, by friendship’s
chain was bound

To Timothy, whose ‘ unfeigned rag ” his minor
virtues crowned.

His cloak, his books, and parchment 60, at Troas
left behind,

To this true one, this loving friend, were trustingly
consigned.

King Solomon, for worthy deeds and wisdom wide
renowned,

The love, the confidence and praise of kings from for
had found ;



And Hiram king’ of Tyre proclaimed the pleasure
*twould afford,
676 FRIENDS’

REVIEW.



or in the more advanced provinces of New Eng-
land.

The Maryland Yearly Meeting at one period
embraced the State of Ohio within its church
jurisdiction ; but in 1812 their members had
so increased that a new Yearly Meeting was es-
tablished, to include all west of the Alleganies.
At a later period, the Yearly Meeting of In-
diana was set up; and still more recently, still
pushing westward, other meetings have extended
across the Mississippi river; and as civiliza-
tion marches towards the great West, the
Quakers accompanying its footsteps, appear to
be belting the continent with their meetings ;
each new one in succession springing out from
the next older; and finding their common
mother in ‘“ the General Meeting for all the
Friends in the province of Maryland,” estab)ish-
ed by George Fox in 1672, as an original and
independent organization.



For Friends’ Review. —
NOTICES OF DAVID COOPER.

NO. XIV.

Seventh month Ist, 1781.—Diary reswmed.
— We took boat and crossed Buzzard’s Bay,
twelve miles, to Jeremiah Austin’s. He was
with us, and took us as his lodgers. He is an
elder,—a truly worthy Friend. Next morning
we rode five miles to Bedford, and dined with
James Davis, (Timothy’s brother,) a tender,
sweet spirited Friend. His wife, Deborah, a
tender friend, being with us at Nantucket, her
husband had met her at Falmouth and accom-
panied me to their house. Here we met with
our own horses, and rode to Acoaxet and lodged
at Provided Trip’s. His wife was sister to
James Soal, who, with Wm. Mitchell and a
woman Friend, all of Nine Partners, in York
Government, were my company homeward. On
Third-day we rode twenty miles to Preserved
Brayton’s, in Swanzey. His wife, Patience, had
visited meetings in these parts. After dining,
we rode ten miles to Moses Brown’s, and soon
proceeded through Providence (where I thought
the Baptist College and place of worship as
large and sumptuous buildings as any 1 have
seen), twelve miles to James Steer’s,—the far-
thest Friend towards Connecticut. On Fifth-
day we passed through Hartford, where we saw
a great number of ox-teams going to West
Point with the French army’s baggage. This
is an extraordinarily fine country ; abundance
of meadow, with many and large droves of cat-
tle feeding. We lodged ata private house of
one Phelps,—called ‘The Quakers’ Tavern.’
The owner (a member of Assembly) and his
wife were exceedingly kind. Here, at their
request, we left Barclay’s Catechism. On Sixth-
day we arrived at QOblong, the home of our
former guide, Valentine Jenkins, who next day
(my company having gone home) accompanied

me to Joseph Lancaster’s, where we found him
engaged in raising a frame meeting-house in
his field: their meeting having been hitherto
held in one of his out-houses. Joseph went
with meto Joseph Doughty’s, whose son aceom-
panied me to New Windsor Ferry. Next morn-
ing, the first of the week and eighth of the
month, I crossed North River, rode to David
Sands’, and was at the little meeting held in
his house, which was a refreshing time, much
more life being often felt in such little young
meetings than in our old and large ones, where
professors are settled down at ease in a
form without the power. I think David told
me there are but six families where both hus-
band and wife are members. He is a valuable,
sweet spirited Friend; but in the situation he
occupies there is danger on several accounts. —

‘“‘] rested here First and Second-day, and on
the latter evening meant to move onward ; but
an expected companion was prevented and it
appeared that I must go alone fifty miles,
through a new country, to the first Friend’s
house at Hardwick, or stay till after their Pre-
parative Meeting, to be held seventeen miles up
the river, which I was unwilling to do. Asi
was weakly and the weather was extremely
hot, it was thought unsafe for me to go alone,
yet I was loth to take any one from the meet-
ing. Whilst we were considering the matter,
my companion, John Lloyd, whom we supposed
to be one hundred and fifty miles up the North
River, came in, having finished his service and
being now on his homeward way with Edward
Halleck, who was going with him to Hardwick.
This exceedingly tendered my mind in reverent
thankfulness to Him whose merciful Providence
is always near those who trust in Him. From
the time I turned my face homewards, I had a
secret expectation that we should meet in these
parts and return together, which I several times
mentioned to my friends; but when I came
hither and found that he was understood to be
at such a distance, it was a heavy disappoint-
ment, which, however, made the present meet-
ing the more joyous.

“Mounting our horses, we rode five miles
this evening to John Dean’s. On the tenth,
taking leave of Edward Halleck, we set off for
Hardwick. It rained very heavily and there
being neither tavern nor Friend’s house to stop
at, we could get no grain for our horses. In
the evening, wet and weary, we reached Ben-
jamin Schooley’s, near Sussex Court-House,
having ridden fifty miles. A meeting is held
in his house, and we found that their Monthly .
Meeting would be held on Fifth-day, at King-
wood. On Fourth-day morning we rode eighteen
miles to Gabriel Wilson’s, at Hardwick. The
Friends, one man and two women, had set off
to. the Monthly Meeting. It was thirty miles



to Kingwood, and, the road being difficult and |
no Friend’s house in the way, Gabriel went with
FRIENDS’

REVIEW. 677



us. After the meeting at Kingwood, where
things appeared exceedingly low, we went ten
miles southward and parted, my companion
crossing the Delaware and I proceeded five
miles to Jacob Burcham’s, and on Sixth-day
sixteen miles to Trenton, and thence eighteen
miles to Burlington to my son-in-law’s. My
daughter, Martha Allinson, went with me to
see Wm. Jones, whom we found very low in
mind, but he was much more cheerful before
we parted. He had injured his hip with a fall,
used crutches for many months, and was much
discouraged ; but I encouraged him, believing
he would recover. On First-day, the 15th of
Seventh month, I was at Haddonfield Meeting,
and reached home in the evening, and found
that my son Amos had the week before buried
his fourth child, and his wife now lay ill. The
rest were all well and outward affairs had suc-
ceeded beyond my expectations.

‘*T was out on this journey nine weeks and
three days, having been at two Yearly, one
Quarterly and four Monthly Meetings, and
travelled one thousand miles on horseback and
one hundred and twenty by water. I had
undertaken it under great discouragement; so
many difficulties and dangers to encounter, with
so little prospect of service were indeed moun-
tains not easily to be described. But now, on
my return, my heart is filled with reverent
thankfulness to that gracious Providence who
hath enabled to perfurm it, greatly beyond what
I could expect, and who hath been near in trials
and dangers to succor and preserve. May a
grateful sense thereof ever live on my mind, is
the earnest breathing of my soul at this time, that
so, while I remain here, it may be to the honor
of His great and holy name who gave me a
being, and who has an undoubted right to the

disposal thereof as he pleaseth, whether to honor|

or dishonor.

“Tn the First month, 1782, I had appointed
to join Mark Reeve in visiting meetings in the
counties of Philadelphia and Bucks; but a few
days before the time of starting, my horse,
which would readily have brought forty pounds,
was taken by a constable for a tax of about four
pounds. Thus I seemed prevented, but Mark
was earnest to have my company; I therefore
purposed to borrow a beast and to meet him on
Fifth-day in Philadelphia, where he was to at-
tend Monthly Meeting. A severe storm pre-
vented my obtaining one, and I relinquished
the thought of going; but on Fourth-day even-
ing a neighbor’s lad brought my horse home.
As he could give no account upon what terms
he was returned, I hesitated about receiving
him lest I might subject myself to be charged
with double dealing. On weighing the matter,
however, I felt easy to take him, and, setting
off in the morning for Philadelphia, attended
their Monthly Meeting on Sixth-day. Samuel
Hopkins having concluded to accompany Mark,

ef



on Seventh day J crossed the river and rode
homeward about half a mile, but became un-
easy and returned, took my horse over, and was
with the Friends nearly two weeks, attending
five meetings for worship and seven Monthly
Meetings, and then felt easy to return home,
enjoying much peace of mind, having had great
satisfaction in this little visit.”

In giving so much of minute detail, we incur
the risk of wearying the reader; but we grow
antiquarian in our feelings, and the very names
of persons and of places stir up old and hal-
lowed reminiscences, while the contrast of the
modes and usages of four-score years ago with
those of the present time, is suggestive of pro-
fitable reflection. A skeptic poet sang sneer-
ingly—

“In good old times—(all times when old are good.)”
A Christian writer, emphatically the bard of
progress, says:

“ A charméd life old goodness hath!”

We have faith in the eternity of essential right,
and we love to look back through the ages, and
perceive the beautiful and blessed truth always
the same ; and, though its accidents and sur-
roundings may so greatly vary as to cause its
identity to be questioned, always rich in testi-
mony-bearers. Let us look forward to descry
our own course of duty; let us look upward for
light and guidance to pursue it; but let us not
scorn sometimes to look backward, that we may
profit alike by the successes and the failures of
the past ; and that, whatever olden things were
pure, true, lovely and of good report, we may
still think upon and practice them. Nor need
we be too much discouraged by the dust clouds
which have been raised by rude overturnings.
“Whate’er of good the old time had
Is living still!
* * * *

The outworn rite, the old abuse,
The pious fraud transparent grown,
The good held captive in the use
Of Wrong alone ;
Those wait their doom from that great law
Which makes the past time serve to-day ;
And fresher life the world shall draw
From their decay.

Oh, backward-looking son of Time!
The new is old, the old is new—
The cycle of a change sublime
Still sweeping through !”

In reading of the extended pilgrimages of
former Friends, through newly-settled countries,
on horseback and in wagons, we exult in the
amazing facilities in travelling enjoyed by our
generation. And yet, in the economy of Uhris-
tian influences, the old, slow mode had its ad-
vantages, and the blessed Seed was often sown
in families which could not have been reached,
by the same instrumental means, had railways
then existed, by which travelling ministers
678 FRIENDS’

REVIEW.



could speed through space directly to their field
of especial labor. The pilgrim who went forth
‘“‘bearing precious secd,” pursued his weary
way, in private conveyance, through inland vil-
lages and beside humble, solitary homesteads.
The lonely ride was favorable to the highest
spiritual communing, and if, from some hill top,
as the extensive panorama riveted his gaze, his
soul was stirred with a Gospel message to the
denizens of those scattered habitations, no rail-
way time-table obstructed his calling them
together, to “preach the unsearchable riches
of Christ.” And how beautiful and hearty was
‘the hospitality of those days! The very chil-
dren of the ‘‘country Friend,” if they perceived
winding along the road the horses or the vehicles
which bore some

“ Worn sowers of Truth’s holy seed,”

would hasten to impart the pleasing news; and
parents and children were ready to exclaim to-
gether, ‘‘ How beautiful upon the mountains
are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings,
that publisheth peace, that bringeth tidings of
good, that publisheth salvation!” No parley
about “isms,” no requiring of the newly arrived
to ‘say me now Shibboleth,’ but gates and
doors swung open, the greetings were unsus-
pecting and sineere, and, if the fare was homely,
the house was felt to be home.

Many an inland meeting has become extinct ;
in many a neighborhood the true character and
principles of Friends are wholly unknown or
misunderstood, for want of the old fashioned
journeyings, on horseback or in carriages, of
the anointed ministers of Christ.



HINTS FOR FIRST-DAY SCHOOLS. ©
A Lesson ror .Girits on 1 Peter iii. 3, 4.

The Bible gives us many directions by which
we may know how our Heavenly Father would
have us to try to please Him. And God does
not think the way we dress a thing of no conse-
quence, otherwise He would not have told us
what his will is about it, as He has done in se-
veral places. One of these passages you have
learnt to-day, and now I will hear you repeat
it.

“‘ Whose adorning let it not be that outward
adorning of plaiting the hair, and of wearing of
gold, or of putting on of apparel; but let it be
the hidden man of the heart, in that which is
not corruptible, even the ornament of a meek
and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God of
great price.” i

We will now try, and may the Holy Spirit
be.our teacher, to learn what these verses mean,
and how we may obey their instruction. To
‘whom was the apostle speaking ?—* To wives.”

Yes, he was then addressing wives, but what
‘he says is quite as much the duty of women in
-genera], and.of girls also, who wish to live so as



to please God. And of what was he speaking ?
—“Of dress—of adorning.”

Can any of you tell me what adorning means? |
(No answer.) i .

Well, you know I was at your examination
the other day. I saw the room was adorned with
beautiful flowers, what do you understand by
the word there ?—‘‘ Decked out—ornamented.”

Yes, to adorn is to add something by way of
ornament. There are two kinds of adorning
mentioned in these verses; think for a minute
and tell me what they are? ‘‘Outward adorn-
ing,’ and ‘‘the ornament of a meek and quiet
spirit.” ;

Very well answered. The apostle you see puts
these two things in contrast, one with the other.
He mentions ‘plaiting the hair, wearing of
gold, and putting on of apparel;” but all this —
he says is only ?—‘‘ Outward adorning.” i

It is of very little consequence in the world,
and in God’s sight it is worth nothing at all;
but if you have the beautiful “ ornament of a
meek and quiet spirit,” even here it will be
valued, and in God’s sight we are told it is ?—
“Of great price. Teacher is it better to wear
curls than plaited hair ?”’ :

That is of very little consequence, Annie.
At the time the apostle wrote, women used to
wear their hair in numbers of plaits and tresses,
which must have taken much time and thought
in the arrangement of them. Christian girls
should wear their hair neatly, modestly, and
suitably to the work they have to do; the par-
ticular way is of very little moment. ‘“ Wear-
ing of gold and putting on of apparel,’”’ means
they should avoid display or extravagance. It
has been said that the trimmings of the vain
world would clothe the naked. Now turn to 1
Timothy ii. 9, 10.

In this passage we have a positive direction
about dress. You see the same word, ‘‘adorn,” —
is used. In what does St. Paul here direct wo-
men to adorn themselves?—“ In modest ap-
parel.”’

What do you mean by modest ?—“ Quiet; not
attracting attention.” Bem

A modest girl does not want to be looked at
by every body, some people pitying her, some
laughing at her for her finery. Ah, my dear
girls, adopt the Bible rule, ‘‘ Modest apparel,”
nothing worn to attract attention. What is the
ornament which God would have you wear ?—
“The ornament of a meek and quiet spirit.”

The apostle says, ‘‘ women professing godli-
ness” should be adorned with ?— Good works.”

There is another oraament mentioned in
Prov. i. 8, 9, look and see what itis? “ Obe-
dience to parents.” .

In the first chapter of Proverbs it is said that
wisdom will give ?—‘ An ornament of grace.”

What is remarkable about this inward adorn-
ing, and how is it distinguished from the out-
ward ?—~“ Tt is not corruntible.” Bay
FRIENDS’

REVIEW.

A Beligions, Literary and Miscellaneous Journal.



Vou.


EDITED BY SAMUEL RHOADS,
To whom all Communications may be addressed.

PUBLISHED WEEKLY,
At No. 109 N. Tenth street, Philadelphia.

Price, PAYABLE IN ADVANCE, Two dollars per annum, or six copies
for Ten dollars.

Postage on this paper, When paid quarterly oryearly in advance,
13 cents per annum in Pennsylvania, and 26cents per annum in
other States.





NOTICES OF DAVID COOPER.
NO. XV.

D. Cooper to W. M., [supposed to be Warner
Miffiin. |
12th Mo., 1781.

Dear Frienp,—Thou faults me for not
writing. The time has been I could gird my-
self and go’ whither I would. I then was fond
of letter writing, but now find formality even in
this is to be avoided; though thou hast often
been in my mind, with a feeling after something
to communicate, I am far from living in a land
flowing with milk and honey,—rather one of
poverty and want, having little to spare worth
giving: have thought it otherwise with W. M.,
who appears to live in a flowing land, and whose
bounty ought to be in proportion. My situation
to myself appears uncommon. I would willingly
do something towards earning my bread, both in
an outward and spiritual sense: but in both
respects my state of health renders me feeble in
labor. Yet, whatever cause I have to mourn on
my own account, it does not prevent my believ-
ing there’s great cause to weep for others. Mul-
titudes among us, many who are forward in So-
ciety, appear to eat their own bread and wear
their own apparel, yet desiring to be esteemed
disciples. Others show great zeal for their mas-
ter’s cause, like those who were reproved
with the language, ‘Ye know not what spirit
ye are of.” This zeal has hurried many to
build without a foundation, and many of these
buildings are falling. Some have been pushed
on by their brethren, beyond their growth, and
shew like cloth with warp and woof of differing
waterial. And notwithstanding there are many

*



PHILADELPHIA, SEVENTH MONTH 5, 1862.





No. 44.



who are deepened, and who live nearer the
source of true wisdom and strength than in
years back, yet I am persuaded this intemperate
zeal hath much retarded that work, which, in
too much of the will of the creature, it hath de-
sired to promote, particularly that precious testi-
mony against war. How many have refused to
pay their taxes from the very spirit of party, in-
stead of the meek, forgiving spirit which only can
support a testimony against all violence. And
now outward prospects are different from what
they expected, numbers are wheeling about,
whereby this testimony will be much wounded.
True wisdom leads into stability of conduct, to
be all of a piece,—to dig deep for a foundation
before we build, that so it may stand. And a
true sense of our own inability to do anything
without CHRIST, preserves from impatience, in a
belief of his words: “They who are not for me

are against me;” and, reversing them by infer-

ence, they who are not against us are for us.
Thouw’lt say there’s a want of zeal. True, indeed.
So Elijah thought when he concluded he was
left alone, and yet found it necessary to wait for
the small voice to instruct in duty. May that
be ever our experience in every religious duty,
which will preserve from being either too hot or
too cold. And thus being clothed with wisdom
and the spirit of true discerning, to serve Him
will be as our meat and drink, and in the might
which He alone gives we may be valiant in His
cause. Here we shall be one another’s joy in
the Lord, building one another up in the most
holy faith which works by love.
I am thy affectionate friend,
D. CoopEr.

“In the 2d mo., 1782, I attended three meet-
ings of conference within our own Monthl
Meeting, and in the beginning of 3d mo. three
within the limits of Evesham. They were ap-
pointed in pursuance of the advice sent down in
the extracts from the minutes of last Yearly
Meeting to labor with our members on the fol-
lowing subjects: A faithful testimony against
war; the education of youth; attendance of
meetings, and drowsiness therein; the unneces-
sary use of spirituous liquors, &e. To these
meetings all who professed with us were invited,
690 FRIENDS’

and they were indeed favored meetings, gra-
ciously owned by our Great Master, and were
well spoken of by those who were not mem-
bers.”

A pleasing indication is here presented of
Christian vitality. It appears that, from a
proper concern, a committee had been appointed
to extend labor upon several subjects of vital im-
portance to the true well being of man. mittee thus constituted, included among its
laborers solid Friends who were not called
to the general work of the ministry. In addi-
tion to the individual and strictly private
admonition which they found appropriate,
they would call together in conference a whole
congregation, including those who, though not
in membership, were frequenters of Friends’
meetings, where the strong religious sense of
persons not in the ministry (as well as of those
who were,) was allowed free scope, for the “in-
crease of the body, to the edifying of itself in
love.”

“On the 14th of 8th mo.” he continues, ‘I
went to Upper Greenwich and joined Friends in
a visit to the youth, and to those who were defi-
cient in attending meetings, &c. I entered on
this service in great weakness and fear, but we
were favored to get through with satisfaction,
much beyond my expectation, and I returned
home with peace of mind, believing I had been
in the discharge of my duty.”

— D. €., to Wm. Rotch.
9th Mo. 15th, 1782.

BrLovepD Frienp.—I received thy accepta-
ble favor of 5th mo. about a month after the date.
It renewed that near fellowship I felt when in
thy family, the remembrance whereof is pleasant.
I very often think of you, not only from the af-
fection I feel for many in your place, but on ac-
count of your critical situation in these perilous
times: times which try the foundation whereon
we have been building. And very many by
their instability discover that they are not es-
tablished upon that Rock which no storm or
tempest can disturb: ‘The Sabbath day we have
heretofore enjoyed hath produced many super-
ficial builders. It is the Master’s pleasure, I be-
lieve, that these should be shaken and taught
the difference between profession and possession.
Weas a Society profess to trust in Him who com-
manded not to resist evil. But when trials come,
what a proneness to apply to the god of Ekron,
to our own policy and wisdom, instead of leaning
to theGod of Israel. The disappointments many
have met with from hence, in these convulsed
seasons, have caused some to examine more
deeply into their faith than they had before
done, and have sorrowfully found it insufficient
to center the mind in that quiet habitation where
there is full confidence in God’s protecting power,
in which the prophet could silence the fears of
his servant, with—“Fear not,—they that be



REVIEW.

with us are more than they that be with them.’”
Oh, the sweetness, the strength, some of us have
experienced, when, under extreme difficulties
and dangers, we have been enabled to decline
flattering means to help ourselves, and way has
been made where there appeared no way: the
sea standing as walls on each side to guide in
safety; the sense whereof has caused all within
us to admire and magnify the great preserver of
them who have no dependence in heaven norin
all the earth, but in Him alone. This I believe
to be the place of safety for all Friends,—and
singularly so for you, who, if you attempt to flee
from the bear, the lion is likely to be met with.
Therefore, to stand still, and trust singly in
Him who can deliver from the paw of both lion
and bear, is what I much desire and hope man
among you are strengthened to do.

Some hints in thy letter renewed the feelings
I had when on your island of the weight of
outward affairs resting on thy shoulders. And
although I believe thou hast therein been a
blessing to that people, and may’st have been in
thy proper allotment, nevertheless, my dear
friend, it is aland of bondage. There is another
land to be travelled towards, which flows with
milk and honey, wherein the soul is raised above
the honors and friendships of this world, which
indeed appear but as dross and refuse, compared
to the recompense of reward that a mind wholly
weaned from them, and devoted to God’s service,
hath often to share. Something of this, experi-
ence hath taught me. I have tasted of what
men call honor, which is attended with much
shew of friendship, and in giving an opportunity
of being useful to others, affords a satisfaction to
a noble mind. But I have also seen that to
suffer affliction with the people of God, is abun-
dantly more desirable than to be called the son
of Pharaoh’s daughter. And I have often to ad-
mire the gracious dealing of a tender father, in
shewing me the emptiness and danger of these
things, giving me strength to withstand the ca-
resses of an empty world. So that, at times,
when I behold some of my dear friends a little
entangled here, I feel a breathing desire that
they may come to witness the inconceivable dif-
ference between dwelling in the camp of Israel,
where heavenly food isshowered about their tents,
and in the court of princes.

When I was with you, mention was made of
a number of disowned Quakers in Philadelphia
having formed themselves into a body. They
have since claimed an interest in all the property
which Friends, in a Society capacity, hold in
that city. They have made a formal demand to
each Monthly Meeting, to the Quarterly and to
the Yearly Meeting, and also have applied to the
Legislature to apportion their share. Not meet-
ing with the reception they expected, they have
lately renewed their application, accompanied
with a number of invidious charges against
Friends. A Committee of Assembly was ap-
FRIENDS’

REVIEW. 691



pointed to give the complainants a hearing, of
which Friends were notified. This affair hath
given the Meeting for Sufferings much trouble.
On the 13th, a large Committee of that meeting
was appointed to attend said hearing to-morrow.
How it will end is very uncertain. Many
pinching trials we as a Society have met with in
these parts, during the present commotions. I
wish they may answer the end which I believe
is intended: to humble and wean from the love
of the world. :

There also appears a very humbling prospect
as to the outward. We have such a drought as
it is supposed hath not been known by the whites
in this land. Fruit and other trees, and bushes
perish—wells dry. May the people learn right-
eousness before greater judgments are poured
upon us.

Iam favored with better health than when
with you. George Dillwyn, I hear, is just re-
turned from your parts. In near love to thee,
thy wife and children and other Friends, I rest,
thy affectionate friend, D. CoopEr.



From the London Friend.
LONDON YEARLY MEETING, 1862.
(Continued from page 686.)

Sixth-day, Fifth-month 23d—The Yearly
Meeting reassembled at 4 p. m., and resumed
the consideration of the state of the Society,
as shown in the answer to the Queries. J. For-
ster, in reference to the Query as to eeclesiasti-
cal demands, the answers to which showed a
large number of exceptions, spoke of the differ-
ence between holding correct opinions as to such
matters, and the faithful carrying out the testi-
mony of the Society in practice. This led toa
few remarks from Friends who take different
views from each other on the subject of tithe
rent-charge, but it was soon determined that it
was not a suitable time for the discussion of that
question. 8. Bowly alluded to the doctrine of
the guidance and direction of the Holy Spirit.
Perhaps in former times it had been too exclu-
sively dwelt on, but there might, in the present
period of great activity of all kinds, be a tenden-
ey to forget it in our daily practice. The sum-
mary of the answers on war was then considered.
A Friend expressed the opinion that we had too
much taken for granted, the all but universal
soundness of our members on this point. The
altered state of public feeling during the last
ten years was regretted. J. Thorp spoke of the
duty of inculeating sound views on the subject
on the young, both by word and by a thoroughly
consistent example. Alfred Lucas attributed
the deficiency in this and other matters to the
Society’s having deserted its first principles. A
Friend remarked that we should not only hold
Jast, but hold forth, our views of the unchristian
nature of war; and another suggested that, as much
as possible, we should discourage the circulation

of those papers which ministered to the war
spirit. F. Dix referred to the pressure which
was exerted on young people to induce them to
join rifle corps, alluding to a case which he
knew of, of a youth connected with Friends who
was thus pressed, not only by his fellow pupils,
but by his master, to join a juvenile corps. A
Friend having spoken of the thorough carrying
out of peace principles asa very high Christian at-
tainment, I. Robson said he should regret if it
were laid down, that the refraining to engage in
war was a thing hardly to be expected from
others than advanced Christians. He referred
to the conduct of the Society, with almost no
exception, during the Irish Rebellion, in proof
of the testimony’s having been so far carried out
by persons of great variety of Christian stature.

It was not felt necessary to consider particularly
the summary of the remaining answers, but at
the request of a Friend the tabular statement
was again read. ‘To the particulars we have be-
fore given, we may here add, that of the 23
Quarterly and General Meetings, composing our
Yearly Meeting, 3 have above 1800 members
each, and 4 less than 200. Of the 81 Monthly
Meetings, 10 have less than 50, and 7 upwards
of 500 members. In 51 of the meetings for
worship, there is but one Friend in the station .
of Overseer, and in 74 others there is none.
The proportion of regular attenders of our meet-
ings, not in membership, to those who are so,
varies considerably. Thus, while they consti-
tute only 5 per cent. of the whole in Beds and
Herts, and 8 per cent. in Essex, they form no
less than 37 per cent. in Yorkshire, and 56 per
cent. in Scotland. S. Fox remarked, on the
statement which had been read, that he thought
the form defective in not including the number
of marriages. In regard to births and deaths,
if these had been in the same proportion as in
the general population, they would have been
442 and 308 respectively, instead of the present
numbers. Isaac Brown attached great import-
ance to the information given in the tabular
statement. It was almost essential to a full con-
sideration of the state of our Society. Had
such a document been prepared 20 years ago, it
would, he believed, have presented a much more
unfavorable aspect than the present. But surely
the results now ascertained could not be con-
sidered satisfactory. Alluding to the large num-
ber of very small meetings, and the want of
overseers in so many of them, he remarked that he
could wish the document had also stated the
number in which there was no minister ; he did
not allude to recorded ministers only, for many
of those not formally acknowledged, were, he
believed, true ministers. Next to the Apos-
tles, there was perhaps no man, for whose
Christian character, and religious judgment he
had a greater esteem than George Fox. His
expositions of Scripture were, to his mind, sound



and correct. He (I. B.) had asked himself
FRIENDS

REVIEW.

A Religions, Literary and Wiscellancons Sournal.





~~

Vou. XV.



EDITED BY SAMUEL RHOADS, |
To whom all Communications may be addressed.

; PUBLISHED WEEKLY,
At No. 109 N. Tenth street, Philadelphia.



Price, PAYABLE IN ADVANCE, Two dollars per annum, or six copies
for Ten dollars.

Postage on this paper, when paid quarterly or yearly in advance,
18 cents per annum in Pennsylvania, and 26 cents per annum in
other States. f





For Friends’ Review.
NOTICES OF DAVID COOPER.
NO.° XVI.

It is humiliating to contemplate the acrimony
attendant upon church schisms. In the heat
of partizan excitement respecting religious dif-
ferences, (real or supposed,) persons who, in
the main, are conscientious and deservedly
esteemed, frequently in words and actions violate
both magnanimity and justice, not seeing them-
selves as others see them, but, like Jehu, attrib-
uting their excesses to ‘‘ zeal for the Lord.”
Nor is it always easy for those who, whilst keep-
ing on the right foundation, are injuriously as-
sailed by these, to make due allowance for the
infirmity which is a concomitant of bigotry, or to
credit those who do such wrong in the name of
religion, with the geueral sincerity and worth of
character which may really attach to them. The
late heavenly-minded Rebecca Grellet used fre-
quently to express the desire to “cherish the
little good in all.” This may be difficult to
practice when smarting under calumny and in-
justice; yet when, after the decease of an adver-
sary, we view his character in a mellowed light
and with acharitable eye, how much we see that
might be explained, how much that ought to be
commended ; and how easily can the rest be for-
given! If the same mind be in us which was in
Him who, when he was reviled, reviled not in re-
turn, how watchful shall we be that we break
not life’s holy harmony ; and in such a disposi-
tion, how would restoring love characterize the
actions of the church and of her members!

At the corner of Fifth and Arch streets, in
the city founded by Wm. Penn, stands a monu-



PHILADELPHIA, SEVENTH MONTH 12, 1862.

+ far and near.



— Seo



No. 45.





ment of the exodus of certain members of the
Society of Friends, whose sense of patriotism in-
duced them in the war of the Revolution to ig-
nore the edict given from Mount Sinai, “ Thou
shalt not kill,” and also the heavenly endorsement
thereof from the Mount of beatitudes, “ Thou |
shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.” We refer to
the meeting house of the Free Quakers who
were alluded to in our last number. That Society
having long been virtually extinct, the heirs of
this property very commendably allow the free
use of said building to the Apprentices’ Library.
Prominent among the founders was Timoth
Matlack, brother to David Cooper’s wife. He
was in youth a serious Friend, and seemed like-
ly to become a minister of the gospel of the
Prince of Peace, but imbibing the war spirit, he
wandered for many years in devious ways. Dur-
ing the erection of the Free Quaker meeting
house, Samuel Emlen happening to pass by, —
T. Matlack, with much complacency, exhibited it
to his quondam friend, expressing regret that it
was planned on too small ascale. “Oh,” res-
ponded S. E., pointing to the mason’s shed by
the curb stone, “ in fifty years that lime house
would hold you all.” Itis due to T. Matlack to
say that he sometimes secretly used his power
as an American officer, to favor his former re-
ligious associates, and that, during the long
evening of his life, he evinced steadfast love for
Friends, and great diligence in attending their
meetings for worship. In advanced age he en-
joyed, ina State office of trustand emolument, an
evidence of public confidence. He died in 1829,
at the age of 99 years. The writer of these notices
visited him in 1828, and was much impressed
with the gentleness of spirit and the patriarchal
and venerable appearance of this solitary relic
ofa former century. Weresume the diary of D. C.
“Tn the beginning of the year 1781, a
number of disowned Quakers in Philadelphia
formed themselves into a body, and held meet-
ings for worship. They published an invitation
to others in like circumstances to join them, and
wrote letters for the same purpose, to individuals
Of this new Society, Timothy
Matlack was looked upon as the principal pro-
jector. He was then Secretary of the govern-
706 FRIENDS’

ment, and had great influence in public affairs.
They called themselves Quakers, but their mode
of faith was just what Satan would wish it ; as,
that every Christian had a religious liberty to do
whatever was right in his own eyes ; if immoral,
to be dealt with by his brethren, but no power
in the church to deny him religious membership ;
that self-defence was an essential, indispensable
duty. Thus they made their Christianity sub-
ordinate to their human policy, and, like the
Alcoran of Mahomet, formed a religion to in-
dulge the lusts of the flesh. Such a piece of
mockery might have passed in some places, but
the true Quaker principles were too well known
in Philadelphia for this counterfeit to meet
with approval from discerning men even of their
own class. Thus the expectations of the few
that joined them appeared extremely disappoint-
ed. What they lacked in numbers, however,
they endeavored to supply by a display of their
importance, and in the spring of 1782, they (62
in number,) signed a petition to the Assembly,
praying for a law to assign them a share of
riends’ public interest in the city, (having be-
fore made application to the Monthly Meetings,
and to the Quarterly and Yearly Meetings.) Some
moderate persons in the House found means to
keep it off till 9th month, when a memorial was
sent in, signed by Isaac Howell and White
Matlack, containing a great number of invidious
charges against Friends; as, that they refused to
own the present Government; that they continu-
ed to read in their meetings a Query whether
Friends maintained a faithful testimony against
defrauding the King of his duties; that they
disowned their members for taking the test of
allegiance ; for paying taxes &e, ; and that there-
fore, such as had been disowned by them for
their obedience to the laws, and attachment to
the Government, ought to be supported in their
just rights, &c. A committee was now appoint-
ed to hear these charges, and to report thereon
to the House; and Friends were notified to at-
tend, if they saw cause. Accordingly, on the 13th
of 9th month, the Meeting for Sufferings ap-
pointed a committee of eighteen Friends, (of
which I was one) to attend. The minds of the
people were in as great a ferment against Friends
as at any period during the present commotions,
occasioned by these movements, and by pieces
inserted in the public papers, to represent Friends
as having forfeited their estates, and as being,
from their conduct, unworthy the protection of
Government. The law they proposed was also
published. But the earth at this time helped
the woman ; for a number larger than that of our
assailants, and composed of more reputable per-
sons, all disowned for bearing arms, signed and
sent into the Assembly, a petition disclaiming
the aforesaid movement. And a long essay
signed “a disowned Quaker,” appeared in the
papers, justifying Friends for disowning himself
and all those in like cireumstances.

REVIEW.

‘On the 16th the committee met in the State
House, attended by an exceedingly great throng
of people, and after spending about three hours,
adjourned to the 18th, when we again met, but
received notice from the Assembly that the mat-
tercould not be farther proceeded in at that time.
The year being nearly expired, they referred the
matter over to the next Assembly. In the 3d
month, 1783, a second memorial was presented
to the Assembly, who appeared unwilling to take
any further notice of the subject; but instead
thereof, passed a resolution of censure against
the Secretary, as unworthy to hold any post of
honor, profit or trust in the State. So the mat-
ter stands at present.” |

«Tn the 4th month, 1783, peace was proclaim-
ed between England and the United colonies
which were recognized as free and independent,
States, after a war of eight years, hostilities hav-
ing commenced in the same month, 1775. This
had been a proving dispensation to Friends,
wherein faith, charity and fortitude were closely
tried ; the more so by reason of the great diversi-
ty of sentiment in the Society. There was, un-
doubtedly, too great an attachment among us to
the old Government. This oceasioned the will
of man often to mix in religious duties, and to
carry points too far. And it drew on us the re-
sentment of the new Government, and exceed-
ingly increased our sufferings. We would not
that they should rule over us. Being a mem-
ber of the Meeting for Sufferings at the begin-
ning of these troubles, I had an opportunity of |
observing much of this sort. A letter I wrote
to a fellow-member of that meeting in 1777, will
discover my sentiments at that time.” i.

[The letter here mentioned, together with se-
veral paragraphs of sage reflections by D. C. all
marked by strong, far-seeing religious sense,
almost prophetic, are given in No. 28 of the
present volume of the Review, (page 433 to
436,) to which, and to the Editorial remarks in
No. 30. (page 472,) the reader is referred. ]

We find the following letter from D. Cooper
to Wm. Rotch, Jr., then about twenty-two years
of age. It is known to many of our readers that
W. R. Jr., was caught by an excitement which
carried away some who had given promise of
better things. It is a satisfaction that in his
old age he gave evidence of love to his father’s
people, and was deservedly esteemed by the com-
munity. The schism which ensnared him has
now died away. By it, the Church was de-
franded of some who should have been her
helpers and ornaments, and they lost the sweet
peace they might have enjoyed in walking with
the flock of Christ’s companions. During their
aberrations, praying hearts yearned over them,
but far greater was the compassion of Him whose
previous blood was shed for the atonement of our
sins, and who laid down his life that we might have
life abundantly. It is a comfort to believe that
the merciful Shepherd remembered those sheep


FRIENDS’

REVIEW. 707



in the wilderness, and to trust that numbers of
them were gathered to his fold, after being weary
and briar-torn in crooked ways.

D. C. to Wm. Rotch, Jr.

Dear young friend,—I received thy letter of
29th of 8th mo., 1781, at the time of our Year-
ly Meeting last year. I was then too much
engaged to acknowledge it, but have often re-
membered thee with near affection, accompanied
with desires that thou mayest be one of the
truly wise, experiencing the fear of the Lord to
be a lamp to thy steps through the slippery paths
of youth, thy desires bounded, and thy appe-
tites regulated, that thus thou mayest witness a
reinstatement into that image in which man was
ereated; innocence, love, harmony, peace and
joy. Here all was good. Evil was not known.
The same creating Power can renew into this
image, and fix on Mount Zion where the heav-
enly Father’s will is done as it is done in heav-
en. This, my dear friend, is the one thing
needful to be labored for; and for this attainment
I am persuaded thou art at times desirous.
Cherish these desires. Love to meditate on the
law of the Lord. So shalt thou increase in grace,
and grow from stature to stature until thou at-
tain to that of a strong man in Christ Jesus,
and become a pillar in his house that shall go
no more out. I had to believe when with you
that the forming hand was moving in thy bosom
to accomplish this. A glorious work indeed, if
effected! What men of renown have many be-
come who have yielded full obedience in their
youth. That thou mayest experience this, and be
fixed a bright star in the firmament of God’s
power forever and ever, is the breathing of my
mind to thee, my beloved young friend. Suffer not
the flattering prospect of affluence, nor the delud-
ing pursuit of worldly joys, to abate that ardor
of soul necessary to obtain those which are sub-
stantial and permanent. Then, whatever maybe
thy allotment through life, all will be well in the
end. Thy affectionate friend, D. C.

8th month, 1782.

David Cooper was a plain man from education
and habit, and also from principle. A life devot-
edas his had been to rational, benevolent and vir-
tuous pursuits, whilst it would not develope a
reliance upon or blind advocacy of any mere
conventional usage, would lead into a love and
practice of true simplicity, such as becomes a
reasonable Christian. As a member of the So-
ciety of Friends, he valued that emancipation
from the tyranny of Fashion which is the beauti-
ful privilege of the consistent Quaker, and which
many of the younger members are not wise enough
duly to appreciate. He impressed upon his
children and grandchildren a love of rational
simplicity, as among the eoncomitants of prac
tical virtue, and in this and other respects the
trace of his example and precepts may be seen
in some of his descendants of the third, fourth



and fifth generations. We find him an Over-
seer and an Elder, in attendance at the funeral,
in Woodbury, of a child whose grandmother was
a worthy minister, nnd whose mother and fami-
ly were members, except the father who had
been disowned for paying a military fine. ‘The
corpse,” he says, ‘‘was carried by four young
women (only one of whom belonged to Friends,)
dressed in white, their heads white with powder,
and without bonnets.’ The indecorum of such
a procession entering a graveyard of Friends,
was a disrespect to the plain and self-denying
people under whose auspices and subject to
whose oversight the funeral was or ought to have
been conducted. Of course it gave rise to un-
pleasant observations: and D. C. without for a
moment ignoring the sympathy and tenderness
due to a family in affliction, was true to his po-
sition as a faithful Friend, and a father to the
flock. He discharged his duty in the case by
the following note.

BG,



and Wife.

2d month 16th, 1783.

Respected Friends,—I attended the burial of
your little innocent child on Sixth-day last, and
was much affected, as I believe every solid
Friend present also was, with the manner of
carrying it to the grave; so different from the
plainness and simplicity into which our princi-
ples lead. I need not remind you that we pro-
fess to bea plain self-denying people, called to
bear .a testimony against the foolish and vain
customs and fashions of the world. These never
appear more idle and inexcusable than at funerals,
when our minds ought to be impressed with a
most solemn and awful sense of our own mor-
tality, and the state of uncertainty in which we
exist. This would lead us carefully to avoid
anything like pride, pomp or show on these oc-
easions. I did think the occasion called for
some remarks of this sort at the grave, but was
fearful it could not well be borne. As, however,
it is a subject of conversation among Friends,
and which perhaps none may be kind enough in
a proper manner to acquaint you with, I
thought both friendship and duty required it
from me, and in this way, as aby ps ow a 8
tion is sometimes misapprehended.

I hope it may be long before you have the
like occasion to ask the company of your friends,
but, whenever it doth happen, I affectionately
request you to reflect upon your education, your
connections, and the propriety of a conduct cor-
respondent thereto. With true respect I am
your real friend, D.C



SELECTIONS BY N. Y.

Five Negatives. It is known that two nega-
tives in English are equal to an affirmative.
They destroy each other. But it is not so in
Greek. They strengthen the negation, and a
third negative makes it stronger still, and so a
the signature of “A FARMER.”

722 FRIENDS’

REVIEW.



Up to advanced age he was exemplary in the
attendance of meetings, both for worship and
discipline ; and after he was mostly confined to
the house, he made a practice of setting apart
those portions of time devoted to public worship,
both on First-days and in the middle of the
week, to waiting upon God.

Of late years he had much leisure, which he
diligently occupied in reading. Beside the
sacred volume he took much interest in the
perusal of publications devoted to the diffusion
of Gospel light, as well as in the temporal wel-
fare of the human family.

Two days before his last illness commenced,
in answer to an enquiry after his health, he
eheerfully said, ‘ Better than eommon ; I could
almost adopt the language of Job Scott : ‘ Peace
like a canopy covers my mind.’ ”

His illness was short, attended with but little
pain ; and it is consolingly believed that, through
redeeming love and mercy, the spirit which has
left its earthly tenement has entered that eternal
inheritance which is prepared for all those who
love the Lord Jesus Christ—Znglish Annual
Monitor.



For Friends’ Review.

NOTICES OF DAVID COOPER.
NO. XVII.

David Cooper was noidler. He felt that he owed
service unto his Lord, and regarded his term of
mortal life as a day in which he ought to labor.
As a sincere member of a Christian church, as
‘a patriot philanthropist, as a true and loving
member of the brotherhood of man,—in each
capacity he found work to be performed, and he
accomplished it, unobtrusively, efficiently, and
heartily'as unto God. It is proper to devote a
little space to his efforts as an author. Various
documents from his pen, written in the name of
the Society of Friends, or issued officially as re-
ports of committees, &c., possess the merit of ex-
pressing, in simple, strong common sense, exact-
ly what the occasion called for. Of the style
of his Diary and Letters the reader has selec-
tions on which to base his own judgment. We
have lying before us several small books, impor-
‘tant in their day, published anonymously over
His name was
withheld through modesty, which may be a suf-
ficient apology, since there was nothing of a per-
sonal character, no attack upon individuals,
either public or private, nothing requiring that

‘the writer should be confronted or held respon-
sible.

The longer we live, the more we object to
anonymous publications. It. might be a salu-
tary check upon vindictive or partizan effusions,
(which are often sent forth from a cowardly am-

‘buscade) if nothing were written, caleulated to

affect the character, the standing or the rights

of others, without the writer being ayowedly re-



sponsible. We have known pamphlets to be
widely disseminated, fraught with historical in-
accuracies and calculated to mislead when im-
portant issues were pending,—but as there was
no author’s name, the writers did not find them-
selyes compelled by public opinion to withdraw
the misstatements, when accumulated evidences
rendered it morally a duty. The modesty of a
young author craves secresy, and may well be
indulged when the essay clearly speaks for itself
in the mere setting forth of principles, or of facts,
or references which the reader can examine and
appreciate ; but in writings affecting the charac.
ter of others it is the more manly way for every
man to stand boldly forth as the father of his
own offspring. It is better that no one should
yenture to write what he dare not openly main-
tain. By these remarks we intend no criticism
upon the subject of this memoir. His writings
are fraught with wisdom and_ philanthropy, they
helped to moulda correct popular sentiment, and
they formed a proper part of his day’s work,—
his service to his generation.

“As I have at times,” he writes, “ for many

years past, felt my mind warmly affected with a

sense of the cruelty and wickedness of slavery,
and its inconsistency with Christianity, these
feelings led me in 1772 to publish a piece
entitled ‘A mite into the Treasury, or Considera-
tions on Slavery.” As I chose not to expose
my name, it led me into a strait whether it
would be right to publish it without being laid
before the overseers of the press; there being a
rule of our Society enjoining Friends to submit

their performances to such inspection before pub-

lication. And though I intended no one but the
printer should know the author, this did not sat-
isfy me. If it was requisite in a!! ses, I should
be an offender, and my hands woula ‘be weakened
in supporting other branches of our discipline.
But I considered that the object of that rule was
to guard the reputation of the Society, and that
any performance for which the Society was not
answerable, nor its reputation thereby in any
way affected, said rule could not be supposed to
reach. This consideration perfectly satisfied
me, and I published the piece, which was soon
sold off and a second edition called for.”

In the year 1783, he published a little work
entitled: ‘*.A serious Address to the Rulers of
America, on the inconsistency of their conduct
respecting Slavery: forming a contrast between
the encroachments of England on American
liberty, and American ‘wnjustice in tolerating
Slavery.” Tt is a masterly production, in which
with the power of an earnest, honest man he presses
upon the rulers of the people the doctrines of
liberty, asasserted and expounded by themselves ;
quoting public documents, and by irrefutable argu-
ments showing the absolute duty of the nation to
destroy slavery by the roots, and not to rest in
“ trifling and partial means,” which he compares
to “attempting to destroy a great tree by nib-
FRIENDS’

bling at its branches.” The omission of any
«effectual advance towards loosing the bands
of wickedness, and letting the oppressed go free,
or even of putting it in a train whereby it may
at length come to an end,’—he says, “is a
matter of anxious sorrow, and affords a gloomy
presage to the true friends of America.” After
citing most significant words from the Declara-
tion of Independence, he says: ‘‘ We need not
now turn over the libraries of Europe for au-
thorities to prove that blacks are born equally
free with whites; it is recorded and declared as
the sense of America. Cease then, ye cruel
task-masters, ye petty tyrants, from attempting
to vindicate your having the same interest in
your fellow-men as in your cattle; and let
blushing and confusion of face strike every
American, who henceforth shall behold advertise-
ments offering their brethren to sale on a footing
with brute beasts.

‘s But what shall Tsay? Forgive it, O Heaven,
but give ear, O Earth! while we are execrating
our mother country with all the bitterness of
invectives for attempting to abridge our free-
dom, and invade our property ; we are holding
our brethren in the most servile bondage, cast
out from the benefit of our laws, and subjected
to the cruel treatment of the most imperious
and savage tempers, without redress, without ad-
vocate or friend.

“ Our rulers have appointed days for humilia-
tion, and offering up of prayer to our common
Father, to deliver us from our oppressors, when
sighs and groans are piercing his holy ears from
oppressions which we commit, a thousand fold

more grievous; pouring forth blood and treas-
|ligious membership. The work was then soon

ure, year after year, in défence of our own
rights; exerting the most assiduous attention
and eare to secure them by laws and sanctions,
while the poor Africans are continued in chains
of slavery, as creatures unworthy of notice in
these high concerns, and left subject to laws dis-
graceful to humanity, and opposite to every
principle of christianity. One of these laws, in
effect, gives £15 for the murder of a slave ; that
is, ‘after .a:slave has absconded a second time,
twenty pounds is given to any one who shall
bring his head, and but five pounds if he is
brought alive. Another empowers certain offi-
cers to seize negroes set free, and sell them for
the benefit of government. And even during
the present contest, negroes have been seized
with the estates of persons who have gone over
to the British, and sold by public auction into
etual slavery, and the proceeds cast into
stock for the defence of American liberty !”

‘‘ And must the innocent,”’ he asks on another
page, “continue to suffer because we have in-
volved ourselves in difficulties : let us do justice,
as far ‘as circumstances will admit, give such
measure as we ask, if we expect Heaven to favor
us with the continuance of our hard-earned lib-
erty. The work must be begun, or it can never



REVIEW. 723
And after insisting that it had
been the duty of Congress to lay the foundation
of equal liberty for all men, he continues : “ Had
they, with the Declaration of Independence, rec-
ommended it to the different Legislatures, to
provide laws, declaring that no person imported
into or born in America after that date should
be held in slavery, it would have been a step
corresponding with our own’ claims, and in time
have completed the work. Nor can I see any
impropriety, anything beyond what the nature
of the case would justify, to have it still take
place.”

Among many passages of equal pertinence
and value we offer one more selection.

“To show the necessity of this matter taking
itsrise atthe head, if any thing effectualis done,
I may instance the Quakers. Some among them
always bore a testimony against slavery from its
first introduction, and the uneasiness increasing,
advices were given forth cautioning their mem-
bers against being concerned in importing
slaves, to use well those whom they were pos-
sessed of, school their children, &c. But some
of the foremost of that Society having experi-
enced the profits of their labor, no effectual stop
could be put to the practice, (though many be-
came uneasy and set their negroes free,) until
the difficulties attending the late French and
Indian war brought the rights of men into a
more close inspection, when a rule was agreed
upon, prohibiting their members from being
concerned with importing, buying or selling
slaves : and, some years after, a further rule was
made, enjoining those who held slaves to set
them free, otherwise to be separated from re-

be completed.”

accomplished, and there are now very few mem-
bers belonging to the Yearly .Meeting of Phila-
delphia, who hold a slave.”

We find this note in his Diary. ‘“ 1783.—
In the First month of this year, it often occurred
to my mind that a use might arise from collect-
ing and publishing some of the most striking
statements of Congress in favor of liberty, with
parts of the Constitutions of some of the Ameri-
can States on the same subject, contrasted by
the idea of tolerating slavery. This so impressed
my mind that I set about it, and in the Second
month completed it for the press. Thirty copies
were delivered to the President of Congress for
the members, as also one to each of the mem-
bers of the New Jersey Assembly. This I also
published without my name, upon the same
principle as the foregoing. James Pemberton
says that some copies have been sent to England
with expectation that it will be republished
there.” Anthony Benezet interested himself
in its circulation.

In 1784, D. C. published a little book called
“ An Enquiry into public abuses, arising for want
of a due execution of laws, provided for the sup-
pression of vice, in the State of New Jersey :
724 FRIENDS’
calculated to draw the attention of the Execu-
tive authority, and people at large, to the necessity
of an united exertion that may produce refor-
mation.” It bears the publication imprint
of Hall and Sellers, Philadelphia:—of Isaac
Collins, 7renton,—of Thomas Redman, Haddon-
jield,—and of John Redman, Salem. It is
a somewhat elaborate essay, evincing legal re-
search, and is a bold and forcible attack upon
popular vices: as Rum-selling, Intemperance,
Horse-racing, &c. This also is signed “ A
Farmer.”’ In each case the writer’s name might
properly have been appended.



“LORD WHAT WILT THOU HAVE ME TO DO?”

Oh! it is a blessed thing for us, when our
natural independence and self-will are exchanged
for a childlike, submissive, and teachable spirit;
when instead of leaning to our own understand-
ing, or conforming to the maxims of the world
around us, we are made willing to sit at the feet
of Jesus, and are anxious to learn of Him.

“Teach me thy way, O Lord; I will walk in
thy truth.”

If we love Christ, we have an earnest desire
to be employed in His service, and the language
of our hearts is, “ Lord, what wilt thou have me
todo?” But while we long to work for Christ,
let us wait to hear His voice saying unto us,
“This is the way, walk thou in it,” and be
careful to move only under the direction of the
Holy Spirit, for of ourselves we can do nothing.

_ Let none be discouraged from a feeling of weak-
ness, but in simple faith obey the divine call,
‘“*Go ye also into the vineyard ; and whatsoever
is right, that shall ye receive.’ It matters not
how lowly the position, nor how limited the ca-
pabilities; if we are only willing to be passive
in His hands, He will make us instruments in
His service, and we shall find His grace to be
sufficient for us, and His strength to be perfect
in our weakness. Our lowly, yet aspiring am-
bition, then, as disciples of the Lord Jesus Christ,
should be to enjoy the honor of perpetual employ-
ment in His service, and to receive the intima-
tions of His gracious acceptance and approval.
We should desire to be in the house of’ God,
which is the church of the living God—vessels
unto honor, sanctified and meet for the master’s
use, and prepared unto every good work. What-
soever we do in word or deed, we should do all
in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving glory to
God by Him.

Oh, youthful Christian, through life’s transient day,
There is & special work marked out for you;

It may be of’the lowliest kind ; it may

Be such as shall the loftiest powers display,
But none besides thyself thy work can do.

Then bend in meekness at thy Saviour’s throne,
And seek to learn the purpose of His grace ;
Ask Him who hath so oft thy duty shown,
To point thee out the work that is thy own,
. And tell thee where to find thy proper place.

REVIEW.

i

‘‘What wilt thou have me do?” Withsingleeye. |.

To thy Redeemer’s glory, work for Him ; « AL ae

Illumined every moment from on high,

Strive in each action God to glorify, *
Nor let one thought of self life’s radiance dim.

Work, work, nor covet an ignoble rest;
Allow no sloth thy spirit to beguile,

Those love the Saviour most who serve Him best}.
And he who blesses others, shall be blessed ¥
With the full sunshine of his Saviour’s smile. ©
ich et

From an Ipswich Temperance Tract.
OUR CREED.
BY RICHARD DYKES ALEXANDER.

Our Teetotal Creed is, that under the liberty
of Christianity we are not denied any one article
of food or beverage which does not injure our-
selves, or cause injury to our neighbors—that
there is an unrestricted liberty to indulge in the
moderate use of all eatables and drinkables which
shall not cause physical or moral disease—that
if it can be proved that any intoxicating bever-
age is not hsuivalny or morally injurious to us,
and also to our neighbors, seeing we ought to
love them as ourselves, we are at full liberty to
partake of it; and if it can be clearly set forth,
that any of the articles in general use, or any other
that can be named, should not be injurious to our
bodies or our minds, nor to the bodies or minds
of our fellow-mortals by the example we may
set them in partaking of any such beverages, we
shall feel ourselves at perfect liberty and indeed
fully justified in partaking of them.

Prove to us that brandy, rum, or gin contain
no poison—that they do not possess any power
when taken into the stomach of disarranging
the natural action of the heart—of propelling
the circulation faster than its wonted course—
of affecting the brain—of injuring the several
viscera of the body—of inflaming the tender
membrane which lines every blood-vessel of the
system, every absorbent atid excretent—that
such derangement of the system, such excite-
ment of the brain, such inflammation of the
channels for the flow of the arterial and venous
blood, and of the thousands of little ducts which
convey to and from these channels, and to the
various parts of the machine, their peculiar
fluids—prove that all these derangements of the
order of nature do not unsuitably affect the
mind—that they do not interrupt the calm re-
flection, the contemplative devotion of the soul
—that they do in no way injure the feelings of
a man towards his fellow-man—that they do not
ruffle his temper—that they do not induce him
to commit acts of which in a state free from
their effects he would be ashamed—prove they
have no bad effects, moral or physical—then we
may be allowed to partake. If, however, such
be not proved, but that, in every respect, it can
be shown that they are the very best agents
which Satan can employ for the furtherance of



his designs, we dare not touch them, ¢aste them,
handle them. ;
FRIENDS

REVIEW.

A R cligions, Witerary and Miscellaneous Journal,



Vou. XV.

PHILADELPHIA, SEVENTH MONTH 26, 1862.



No. 47.



EDITED BY SAMUEL RHOADS,
To whom all Communications may be addressed.

PUBLISHED WEEKLY,
At No. 109 N. Tenth street, Philadelphia.

Price, PAYABLE IN ADVANCE, Two dollars per annum, or six copies
for Ten dollars.

Postage on this paper, when paid quarterly or yearly in advance,
13 cents per annum in Pennsylvania, and 26 cents per annum in
other States.





For Friends’ Review,
NOTICES OF DAVID COOPER.
NO. XVII.

[Diary resumed.]—“ In the 3d month, 1783,
a meeting for worship, with a Preparative Meet-
ing, was established at Upper Evesham, and
Chester week-day meeting was arranged to be held
on 8d day, and the Monthly Meeting on 6th
day, (which used to be on 5th day,) that so the
Preparative Meetings (which had been in the
previous week,) might be on different days and
in the same week of the Monthly Meeting ; this
new arrangement to take place in the 5th month.
As the time drew near, I found my mind en-
gaged to attend the Monthly and the three Pre-
parative meetings; having been one of the
Quarterly Meeting’s committee and instrumental
in bringing about this alteration. The women

were desired to sit with the men, during the
reading and answering of the Queries, in order
mutually to quicken and stir one another up in
the discharge of religious duty. On 6th day
morning the select meeting was held, which was
a sweet, precious season, LOVE appearing to have
a free current, without any obstruction, which
is too seldom the case in these meetings. Then
eame on their Monthly Meeting. I had much
satisfaction in this little visit, and returned with
the evidence of peace, as having been in the dis-
charge of my duty.”

Precious, truly, must have been this convoca-
tion, where the delegated shepherds and shep-
herdesses of theseveral congregations comprising
one Monthly Meeting, were assembled, and love
flowed in a free current, without any obstruction.

Yet how strange and sad that it should ever be



otherwise, since no one can be properly intro-
duced into those meetings, but such as are
joined unto Christ, and “ he that is joined unto
the Lord is one spirit.” We are not only as-
sured that ‘God is love,” but this sweet and
beautiful characteristic is abundantly set forth
as so essential to the religious character, that it
is cited as an evidence of having “ passed from
death unto life,” and without it the Christian
professor, though possessed of the ,greatest
knowledge avd the largest gifts, and even
though abounding in faith, is but “ as sounding
brass and a tinkling cymbal.” The bigot, in
his exclusive devotion to some single idea in
which he may perhaps be wholly mistaken, as he
says*to some humble disciple, “stand by thy-
self,’ may affect to ignore the importance of this
pure and heavenly trait; but he cannot change
the high rank given to it by our Lord and his
apostles, as the first, the second, and the new
commandment, as “ the fulfilling of the law,” as
that by which faith worketh, as prominent and
first among the fruits of the Spirit. ‘‘ Ye are
taught of God,” said Paul, “to love one
another.” And John, the disciple most beloved,
and detained the longest upon earth to give the
latest of apostolic precepts and example, John,
in whom this sweet principle abounded unto
constant overflow, laid down as axioms these
beautiful texts: ‘If we love one another, God
dwelleth in us.” ‘‘He that dwelleth in love,
dwelleth in God.” ‘He that loveth not his
brother whom he hath seen, how can he love
God whom he hath not seen? And this com-
mandment have we from him,—That he who
loveth God, love his brother also.” And he
was eloquent about Love when all other
themes failed him, and in venerable age, child-
like in tenderness, he bore from house to
house the simple message, repeating it often, but
from the fulness of his apostolic heart: ‘ Little
children, love one another.’’ Can we then con-
ceive of a greater anomaly than wrath, hatred,
bitterness, evil speaking, or even any obstruc-
tion to the flowing of the love-current among
those who claim to be members of Christ’s mys-
tical body, and particularly among those who are
selected and set apart, as being thought to have
738 FRIENDS’

REVIEW.



especial spiritual gifts? Oh, if dissensions
should prevail among these, how shall they har-
moniously gather the flocks unto the one satis-
fying fountain of living waters? How shall
they together call out, “Spring up, oh well!”
and the people chant in chorus, “ we will sing
unto it?”

D. Cooper to Samuel Allinson.

Woodbury, 6th mo. 15th, 1783.

Lovina Son,—TI received the accompanying
pieces this morning, with two from thyself, and
a letter from Anthony Benezet. Why they are
without date, or name of author or printer, I can’t
conceive, unless he has not consulted the over-
seers of the press, which I suppose has been the
case, as he tells me the difficulties arising there
have occasioned him to lay aside the essay upon
which he had bestowed so much care. Thou’lt
see he hath quoted the words of Congress out of
my manuscript, which he ought not to have
done. He tells me he hears there’s a pamphlet
on the same subject lately come out at Trenton,
which he supposes to be mine, and proposes to
have his and that stitched together; which is odd
enough,*as he knows how careful I was of having
the author suspected. I regret he saw it, con-
cluding I might near as well have put my name
toit. He has sent one to each member of Con-
gress, and to our Assembly at Burlington, and
is about writing to our Governor. -

I have received thy letter of the 10th, the
contents of which greatly disappointed me,
though it gives no uneasiness, my only fear
being lest you should undertake that which Iam
clear the Quarterly Meeting had no idea of, in
denying to the lower Friends that redress which
our Monthly Meeting had so unitedly and re-
peatedly declared they ought to have. And I
cannot help believing had you kept from looking
toward a result till after the Monthly Meeting,
ond had thesubject been properly opened and con-
sidered there, your conclusion would have been
different. Divers considerations would there
have been investigated that you heard no men-
_tion of; one of which is, the consequence

Monthly Meetings are of in Society. For how-
ever strong the Yearly and Quarterly Meetings
may be, however wise the rules established, and
the advices from time to time given, ’tis the
Monthly Meeting, and that only, must carry
them into practice. ’Tis the labor of these
meetings must keep the vineyard clean, or in
vain is the care of superior meetings. To split
Monthly Meetings, then, and render them too
weak to perform this labor with vigor and wis-
dom, is to wound the very vitals of the Society,
and farther lay waste instead of reviving that
good order we so much desire. These reasons
induce me to think great care necessary on those
occasions, and that where members live contigu-
ous, and the business is not overgrown, meetings
ought not to be weakened by dividing. Some



propose a committee constantly to attend each
meeting. This looks preposterous. If we are
too weak to hold two Monthly Meetings, why
should we be divided? If we are not, what oc-
casion of a committee? I find Friends were
much disappointed at the turn this matter took _
at the Monthly Meeting ; having generally ex-
pected that was the principal place where light
would be thrown on the subject, for the infor-
mation: of the committee. I know not how it
has got about, but before I saw thy letter, I
heard it pretty confidently mentioned, that you
had moved the Monthly Meeting to Woodbury.
We are as well as usual.

In near affection to you all, Iam thy loving
father, D. Cooper.

This letter appears to have reference to a pro-
posed change in the holding of Haddonfield
Monthly Meeting, which prospect did not im-
mediately mature, as will hereafter be seen.

[Diary resumed.]—“In the 9th month this
year, the Yearly Meeting agreed to address
Congress on the subject of slavery. The ad-
dress was prepared and agreed to with remarka-
ble unanimity, and signed in the meeting by
535 persons, being supposed little more than |
half of the members present; but the sheet
being filled, the signing stopped. Fourteen
Friends (of which number I was one) were ap-
pointed to present it to Congress at their sitting
at Princeton. We proceeded to Princeton on
the 7th of 10th month, and the President was
waited upon, and informed of our desire to de-
liver it ourselves. He made a difficulty about
admitting us, observing that it was an indulgence
which, though often asked, had never been
granted; he would, however, propose it to Con-
gress and give us an answer. After their ad-
journment he let us know it was agreed to re-
ceive us the next day, at a specified hour; at
which time we were admitted with our hats on, and
were asked if we preferred that one of our num-
ber should read it, or that it should be done by
their Secretary. They wereanswered that the for-
mer was our choice if they had no objection, to |
which the President politely answered : ‘ Noneat
all.’ James Pemberton then read it, after which
wewithdrew. Some of the committee had oppor-
tunity of much conversation with divers of the
members,—dining, on invitation, with a number
of them ; and we were treated through the whole
with civility and respect.”

The President here mentioned was of course
the President of Congress, there being at that
time no other United States President. The
one in question must have been Elias Boudinot,
of Burlington, who was elected to Congress in
1777, and was made its Presiding Officer in
1782, and who in his official capacity signed the
treaty of peace with Great Britain, Sept. 23d,
1783. He was descended from the French Hu-
guenots. He was superintendent of the mint,
_WRBIBMD 8?

REVIEW: 739



from 1796, when he was appointed by Washing-
ton, (as successor to Rittenhouse,) until his res-
ignation in 1805, In the latter year he became
a trustee of Princeton College, and in 1816 the
first President of the American Bible Society.
He was also a member of the American Board
of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, and to
these institutions he left munificent bequests.
After the adoption of the Constitution he was
six years in the House of Representatives. He
was a religious writer of considerable merit. He
died in 1824, aged 82 years. The writer of
this memoir remembers with pleasure a visit to
this good and venerable man in 1820. E. Bou-
dinot was doubtless well acquainted with D.
Cooper, as he was intimate with his son-in-law,
S. A., and continued to the’last his friendship
with D. C.’s daughter, Martha Allinson.

[Diary.]—“ On the 24th of this month, with
several other Friends, I crossed Delaware bay to
Little Creek Yearly Meeting. It being a stormy
time, we had much difficulty in getting thither,
lying all night in an open boat; the weather
being cold. When we got over, having yet to
go several miles up the creek, the tide had just
turned against us, and a strong wind ahead. We
were forced to lie six hours almost in sight of
the meeting house where our Friends were as-
sembled in Select Meeting, and could not getto
the Friend’s house at which we aimed till nine
o’clock at night. Next day, the 7th of the week,
was their Monthly Meeting, and the next three
days meetings for worship—the last at Mother
Kill. I had never been at this place before,
but had heard much of their zeal in Church af-
fairs, and expected to find things different from
what I did. From the sense I seemed to have,
their zeal had been, (as the proverb has it,) too
hot to hold; and now a languor seemed rather
prevailing. Nevertheless, the Shepherd of Israel
was not unmind¢ful of us, and by his Divine love
sweetened our spirits together in some of these
opportunities, so that some of us could with
grateful hearts return him praise, and rejoice
that we were there.”

The subject of Education has always been
carefully cherished by the Society of Friends,
and perhaps by all its prominent members who
have fairly represented the Society before their
generation. David Cooper was very much a self-
educated man, but he had a large and liberal
mind, and could not without discomfort perceive
the neighborhood in which he was providentially
located destitute of a safe and respectable school.
He beheld in the little boys and girls for miles
around him, the future men and women of
Woodbury and its vicinity, and he felt that his
yearning for their future well-being involved a
responsibility of which he could only acquit him-
self by attempting to promote it. We find in
his Diary the following reference to this sub-
ject :

“T think the rise and progress of Friends’ free



school at Woodbury worthy of a note here, as I
have had a large share in bringing it about. In
the fore part of the year 1773, a Friend taught
in Friends’ meeting house, in promoting which
Mark Miller (then resident in Woodbury) and T
had a principal hand. As this gave dissatisfac-
tion, Mark and I endeavored to put on foot a
subscription for building a school house on
Friends’ lot, not succeeding in which, we had
an offer of the present lot, and proposed to the
Preparative Meeting to build upon that. This
being rejected in a very discouraging manner, I
then drew up a form of a Constitution to unite
in an Association such as would subscribe, con-
fining it to the people called Quakers, whether
members or not. We then appointed a meeting.
A few Friends came to it, and the Constitution
was read and considered. After this we had
several meetings, and our numbers increasing,
on the 20th of 10th month, 1773, we began a
subscription and ventured upon purchasing ma-
terials ; and we got a house built 36 by 27 feet,
with a stone cellar. We had nowabove 30 sub-
seribers. A school was opened in it, 11th mo.,
1774, by Jeremiah Paul, who at the writing of
this in 6th mo., 1783, continues to teach in it
with great reputation. Seven trustees are an-
nually chosen, not less than two of whom must
every month visit the school and inspect the
conduct and improvement of the scholars. This
service has appeared important, and a principal
means of gaining the school the reputation it
now stands in. And indeed what can be an
object of greater importance than that. of form-
ing the minds of the innocent youth before they
are so much corrupted by evil, whereby they
may become virtuous and useful members of
Society. These considerations have so influenced
the minds of the trustees thus far, that they de-
vote their time to the service with the greatest
cheerfulness. Frequently the whole seven at-
tend, and it is with regret if at any time they
are absent. I know not anything through my
life that affords a more pleasing reflection than
the share I have had in promoting that school,
and endeavoring to plant the seeds of piety and
virtue in the tender minds of those who have
been its pupils. Our visitation days are solemn
and important. There are generally 10 to 15
spectators, and these generally express satisfac-

tion with the economy of the school, nor have I

ever heard anything to the contrary. Indeed,
its character is so high that it has drawn a num-
ber of schoolmasters to attend for improvement;
two or three have attended at a time, and, I be-
lieve, to their satisfaction. I mention these
things, not from ostentation, but that you, my
children, may be encouraged when you begin a
good work, not to faint. or give out, although
those give back or oppose (as in this case) from
whom you might expect the greatest aid; but
rely upon that Power which made way for the
stripling who, although tauntingly rebuked by
740 FRIENDS’
an elder brother, calmly pursued his prospect,
and thus wrought a mighty deliverance for
Israel.”

Jeremiah Paul continued in charge of this
school, aided by the truly parental care of the
trustees, till the 3d month, 1784, when with no
jar or dissatisfaction on either side, he left fora
more lucrative post. In the Second month of
that year, so popular had the school become, we
find one hundred and ten spectators in attend-
ance, and on the 24th of 3d month, there were
one hundred and thirty. “This,” says D. C.,
‘“‘ was the last visitation with Jeremiah Paul,
who opened the first school in this house, and
had continued in it now nine years and five
months, and was about moving to Philadel-

hia.”

D. Cooper wrote an elaborate, sensible and in-
structive address to “‘the teacher, trustees, and
scholars of Deptford Free School,” which on
this parting occasion, in the presence of the
elite of the neighborhood, was impressively read
by “the foremost scholar.” The people of
that rural district, listened with deep interest to
the words of kindliness and wisdom, sincerely
responding to the hope expressed by D. C. in his
address, ‘‘ that holy good will continue to bless
with a succession of pious tutors and trustees,
who may ever discharge their trust to his honor,
whereby much good from their virtuous endeay-
ers may arise from this institution when I am
mouldered in the dust, and my labors forgotten.”
We will not here transcribe the document, but
content ourselves with extracting the concluding
words. ‘‘ Virtue and religion are stable, and
are the cement which hath united us together;
not interest, policy, or any selfish views, which
are fickle and unsteady. May this cement
strengthen with time, and inspire a zeal to move
forward in completing our original plan. Then
will the blessings of the poor descend upon us,
and future generations applaud the pious pur-
pose of this institution, and perhaps emulate the
* example.”

May we not be allowed to hope that the pub-
lieation of this notice will stimulate and en-
courage the present trustees of Deptford school,
and that if at any time it should be found flag-
ging, some of the many estimable descendants
and relatives of D. Cooper in that vicinity may
be stirred up to cherish and re-vivify the insti-
tution founded and fostered by this worthy pa-
twiarch.



Time is a precious, very precious talent.

Let us thank God for every moment He has
given us; and, as a token of our unceasing grat-
itude, let none of us find one moment for self-
indulgence or sin! But let us seek more and
more to yield ourselves unto Him ‘a living
sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God.”

Let every hour tell for Eternity! et every
moment, in its flight to the eternal world, bear



REVIEW.
witness that it has seen us following closely in
the steps of Him who hath “ bought us with a
price,” that we might “ glorify God in our body ©
and in our spirit, which are Giod’s.”
ep

MINUTES OF NEW ENGLAND YEARLY MEETING.

[In addition to the account we have already
given of this Yearly Meeting, some extracts
from the printed minutes will be inserted.] ~

Previdence Boarding School.

The Report of the Boarding School Commit-
tee was presented and read, and it is satisfactory
tothis Meeting, and the friends now under ap-
pointment are continued for the ensuing year, to
unite with a similar Committee of the Women’s
Meeting in superintending the school as here-
tofore, and desired to report to us next year.

“ To the Yearly Meeting.

The Boarding School Committee report : That
they have given attention to their appointment,
during the past year, and feel justified in stating,
that the various concerns of the Institution have
been conducted in a satisfactory manner.

For the Summer term, 83 scholars were ad-
mitted, viz. 53 males and 30 females; and for
the winter term 119, viz. 74 males, and 45 fe-
males. '

The officers of the school have been, Albert
K. Smiley and Eliza P. Smiley, Principals ;
Alfred H. Smiley, Associate Principal ; John F.
Rowell, Rebecca H. Smiley and Ruth P. Nich-
ols, Teachers of English branches; Rufus Read,
Teacher of Mathematics; Charles R. Paine,
Assistant teacher of Greek and Latin; Alfred
Gaudelet, teacher of French; Mary A. Potter,
teacher of Drawing.

The health of the family and pupils has been’
good, which, under the divine blessing, we be-
lieve may in part be attributed to well directed
gymnastic exercises which have been systemati-
eally pursued.

During the past winter, meetings for divine
worship have been satisfactorily held in the
school house, on first-day mornings; and on first-
day afternoons, and in the middle of the week
the meetings of Friends in the city have been
attended.

The accounts of the Institution having been
examined, show the following result for the past
year.
The receipts for tuition, &c., with $3800 from
the income of the permanent fund, have paid
the expenses of the school. The remainder of
the income has been applied to the payment of
interest, insuranee, &c., and the liquidation of
the debt, ($1500) leaving the Institution free of
indebtedness, and a balance of $50.15 in the
hands of the Treasurer.

A pretty large expenditure is now required in
the outside painting of the buildings in order
for their preservation, but we trust this may be











D WEEKLY,
N. Tenth street, Philadelphia.



aa
.

.BIN ADVANCE, Two dollars per annum, or six copies

; this paper, when p 4 quarterly or yearly in advance,
nts per annum in Pennsylvania, and 26 cents per annum in

* For Friends’ Review. _
* |. NOTICES OF DAVID COOPER.
ope
per’s daughter, Ann, wife of Richard

after the birth of a son, became dan-
This was in 12th month, 1783.

sssenger,” he on tn was sent for me. I


















at S. Allinson’s, and did not receive the
about one o’clock on the 31st, during
orm! which continued chief

with my daughter Martha, I
: t reach the house till three
ifter the corpse had been removed. She
sed about 5 o’clock on the 30th, before the
n of the messenger, accompanied by my
son, [Amos,] who was the only one of my

at the burial. The violence of the

e ted. their sending again, es-
pected on the first mes-



: pinching trial, but havi eat

7 that be had been dicta. to
it ery, I dared not mourn, except
no longer could share that tender
g affection which upon all occasions

sweet and meek disposition to-

dex

ie had indeed been a dutiful











r whole life never disobliged
atter of consequence. Much of her
overed a greater pleasure in pleasing
She was aged 27 years, 5
a) s—9 months and two days

en,”’
ages from her last letter,
the day before her illness,

.
had

LTENDS’

Ly Peligions, Miterary and Miseellancous Journal.

PHILADELPHIA, EIGHTH MONTH 2, 1862.



REVIEW.



No. 48.



and from her husband’s notes, all indicative of
unmurmuring patience, D. C. writes:

“The night after I received the account of
her illness, my mind being pained for the event,
reflecting how hard it would feel, should she be
taken away without my seeing her, my mind was
led to look over my past life; how chequered
with light and shade, and how greatly the latter
had exceeded. I had indeed been twelve years
in a married state) and enjoyed as high a relish
of happiness as perhaps was ever tasted in that
union ; but had now lived upwards of twenty-
three years in a state of solitary widowhood.
My children had now attachments of their own,
and one after another dropping before me,
should this child also go, a gloom spread over
my prospects as to the joys of this life.” He
seized his pen and in earnest verse poured out
his anguished feelings as a bereaved husband
and parent. Dr. Johnson said: “ As there is
no necessity forour having poetry at all, it being
merely a luxury, an instrument of pleasure, it
can have no value unless when exquisite of its
kind.” JD. C.’s verse did not reach the censo-
rious lexicographer’s high standard, but it meets
another writer’s definition of poetry, “ the lan-
guage of the heart.” True to the memory of
his incomparable wife, he describes the hours of
felicity spent in her society as only to be sur-
passéd or even equalled in the presence of his
God, and exclaims, —

_ None can comprehend
The endearing sweetness of my bosom friend!”

|A woman so beloved, and so mourned by so dis-

cerning a partner, and the mother of such chil-
dren, was surely possessed of extraordinary
worth, and entitled to be held in honorable re-
membrance. ;

(Diary. j—“ In the summer of this year, my
mind was often drawn into near feeling and
sympathy with my daughter Martha, who I was
sensible was under close mental exercise; but I
rather avoided anything that might lead her to
unbgsom to me, being desirous her mind might
be singly centered on Him who only could afford
effectual relief. Nevertheless, the deep concern .
I felt for her growth and establishment in the
754 FRIENDSY’

REVIEW.



truth, ripened at length into a letter, which I
addressed to her, though I had at that time no
view of the service she was preparing for.”

The epistle referred to lies before us, and by
its endorsement appears to have been sent by
the hand of Thomas Stokes, a Friend whom
many still remember. He lived to great age,
and was a remarkable pedestrian. We well re-
member his making a visit to Martha A., having
walked from Camden to Burlington, and return-
ing on foot.

D. C. to Martha Allinson.

My pear Daveuter,—Thou art often in
my mind in great nearness, in that I believe the
forming Hand is preparing thee to be a useful
member of the Church. It is this that renders
thee dearer to me, than merely thy being my
child. This divine love it is that unites in the
closest bonds of union. Embracing its likeness,
wherever it is met with, either in relations or
strangers, is the true unity of the Spirit, built
on that foundation which is immovable by the
trifling occurrences of life. The nearer we live
to the fountain of divine loveythe more are our
hearts replenished with the heavenly treasure,
and the more is the creature changed into its
nature, and enabled to say, “‘ Spring up, oh well
—I will sing unto thee.” *

‘This time of formation is attended with an-
guish and terror, and it must be so. The crea-
ture is forming anew. It is the furnace to refine
and fit for the Master’s use, and the more calm,
quiet, and resigned we are, the less will the fur-
nace have to do, and the sooner will the opera-
tion be over. It was this meek and humble dis-
position that rendered thy dear mother a vessel
of such purity, brightness, and loveliness, and
endowed her with innocent resolution to perform,
fortitude to bear, and resignation unto whatever
was permitted, without a murmur or complaint.
Here is the useful Christian—the saint; enjoy-
ing the serenity of heaven upon earth, evidencing
by conduct that her labor was that the holy will
might be done in her as it is done in heaven.
Thou, my dear, art a child of such a mother.
Copy her example. Let the world through thee
share that blessing it might have received from
her, had her life been lengthened.

If thou shouldst feel an increasing weight laid
upon thee, discharge thy duty faithfully, without
suffering thy mind to be anxious or disturbed at
what thou canst not remedy or amend. Do what
thou findest for thy hands to do in humility and
firmness, leaving the event to Him who governs
in unerring wisdom. ‘ Fret not. thyself because
of evil doers,” nor offend by impatience and a
zeal to have things accomplished in thy own way
and time ; which is often, very often the case
with young and inexperienced laborers, and ever
tends to mar rather than to forward the Master’s
service. But where labor is performed as above,
the reward is sure. Oh, the divine sweetness



and bosom satisfaction, when in ino 2
without any mixture of self, we 7 J

little service for the Master. ere. z

of strength is experienced, and, th
ness a growth is known from sta
and to that of a father or mother

How few in our day who reall:
character, and how great the blessing
the community in which they resi
thou mayst so increase in strength an
rience as to become one of the numbe
earnest breathing, which, should I li
will afford consolation in my latest m

ur

he

I was never anxious to hoard up wealth. for

my children, but exceedingly earnest have been
my desires that they may lay up for themselves
treasure in heaven, durable and eterna!
Thus my dear have I sent thee an
of my love and desires for thy mos ‘
good, my motive being to strengthe
courage thee to run with cheerfuln 5
that is set before thee, without wave
doubtful mind, then will thy peace
river, and thy joy be serene as a mornins
clouds.
In near affection to you ‘all, Tam th
father, Davin Co

Woodbury, 9th month 11th, 1783.








The Christian and paternal yearnings brentthan

in this letter were fully answered. His daughter
became a living minister of the gospel of Christ,
sound and discriminating in word and doctrine.
She was a succorer of many, walking h
with her God, poor, yet making many ‘ich ; and
she is still affectionately remembered as a
mother in Israe]l. Nor did that part
parent’s desire fail, which looked to h
ing him comfort in ‘his latest mome nts.

We would call attention to D. C.’s rath
ingly discriminating use of the word sa
above letter, following it as he does by a
planation that fully justifies its employment. In
Holy Scripture the word is abundantly applied
to living persons. Some appear to restrict its
application to those whose probation is ended,
and speak of the departed as “‘ now sainted.”
But we conceive that no one ean be a saint atteg
death, who was not one in life. David speaks of
the “ ‘saints that are in the earth 3” Peter, (Ac
ix. 32,) “came down to the saints at Lydda










Paul went to Jerusalem “ to migister
saints,” and he speaks of the ts of
at Collosse, at Philippi, at Ephesus, i sal
household, &c.; and of “the bowels of the sair
refreshed by Philemon. We a are far from ple
ing for any flattering application of t
individuals, but it ought to be borne in
in this present life, all are “ called to
In 1784, there was a division of Haddonfield
Monthly Meeting, and we find the following
minute of Salem Quarterly Meeting held 11th
15th, of that year.











ese o thee

umbly —






FRIENDS’

REVIEW. 755



“It being necessary that each Monthly Meeting
should appoint their own elders and overseers, it is
the judgment of this meeting that Solomon Lippin-

Ans

cott be an elder for Upper Greenwich, and
d James Whitall for Woodbury.”

nd no allusion in the diary to his ap-
pointment as elder, buta Friend having referred
to the Haddonfield records, kindly informs that
it took place 4th month 17th, 1777, and that he
was appointed clerk of Haddonfield Monthly
Meeting in 2d month, 1763. Previously to his
introduction into the Select Meeting, he gave
evidence that he had been anointed for the
service; as in the instance of his concern to
visit the families of Stony Brook, and his liber-
ation by the church for the work, after which a
weighty minister was drawn to accompany him,
and the service lay upon the latter.

It is interesting to contemplate David Cooper
in connection with this office, because its func-
tions are among the most important to the
Church. He rightly felt, that a free, living

gospel ministry is a blessing to be prized, cher-
' Ished, and guarded, and he was often brought
into intelligent sympathy with those who were
called to the workgand qualified, (as in the pre-
ceding letter,) to speak a word in season for
their help. He was led to sympathize with the
diffident who needed a stimulating word, and to
query of such, “ Does thy day’s work keep pace
with the day?” When called upon to reprove,
he did it tenderly, and in strict privacy, being
careful to administer nurture with the pruning,
and distinctly to acknowledge the possession of
a gift which it was his object to purify, and not
to suppress. Quite unknown in those days was
the practice which, unfortunately, sprang up in
revolutionary times, of admonishing a minister
in the sight of the congregation, many of whom
would look on with curiosity, and conjecture the
purport of the conversation. The elder, whose
voice is only heard in admonition or reproof, will
be sure to bruise, and will be equally certain
not to nurture. The growth and advancement
of anointed ministers are often impeded, because
the faltering faith and the feeble knees are not con-
firmed by the sympathetic endorsement of those
who ought to be fathers and mothers, and whose
proper office is, not simply or chiefly to restrain
and correct, but also to instruct, lead forward,
and in every way to promote a healthful growth.
True, the eye of the servant is to be upon his
master, and his dependence single and pure, but
his fellow servants have their duty in strength-
ening his hands, and in bidding him God-speed.

The following, among other letters of a similar
character, may serve to show his fidelity in this
direction :




D. 0. to Mary Basset, (young in the ministry.)
Dear Frrenp,—I have for some time had it
in my mind to visit thee with a line, and may
assure thee that from our first acquaintance [
have been impressed with an affection that in-



creases with time, and occasions a strength of
desire for thy furtherance in the way that leads
to peace. This, one Friend can do for another,
but our own exertion only can obtain us the
prize: or in other words, it is our careful obe-
dience to light and knowledge that is rewarded
with peace flowing as a river, and joy and glad-
ness as a mighty stream. Mayest thou expe-
rience this peace, which neither the frowns nor
the favors of men can interrupt; But howoften
do we deprive ourselves of this treasure by fail-
ure on our part. How, indeed, does our conduct
resemble that which we so condemn in the
chosen people, who, after their miraculous de-
liverance, after water given them from the
flinty rock, manna showered about their tents,
and above all, the heavenly Guide before them
day and night, yet gave way to frequent mur-
murings and rebellion, which occasioned their
wandering long in the wilderness, when they
might have been in possession of the land that
flowed with milk and honey,—Jerusalem, a quiet
habitation. My dear friend, I apprehend that
doubts, fears, and unprofitable reasonings, have
withheld that strength, peace, and consolation
thy good Master had in store for thee, whereby
thou might have been a strengthener of others,
whilst now, perhaps, thou art feeling weak, and
hardly able to move a finger in the cause of Him
whom thou art desiring to serve. Be not dis-
mayed ; trust in Him who is mighty. He will
make mountains leap like rams, and the little
hills skip like lambs before thee, and enable thee
to leap over every wall, and break through every
opposing troop, in the performance of thy duty,
if thine eye is but single enough to him. He is
mouth and wisdom, tongue and utterance to
those whom he anoints to speak in his name.
Away then with these childish and hurtful
reasonings,—I am young; I am a poor weak
woman ; my friends will blame me, &. Who is
he that declared, “my yoke is easy, and my
burthen light?” Who is he that is strength in
weakness, riches in poverty, and is indeed all
things to those who singly trust in and lean upon
him? Take courage, therefore, and resolve,
with good Joshua, that whatever others may
choose, thou wilt serve the Lord, and perform
with all thy might what thou findest for
thy hands todo. This is the way to increase
in strength, and by being faithful in a little,
to be made ruler over more. In order to
strengthen thee in such a resolution, let me tell
thee, that the few words thou had to deliver
lately in my hearing, tended to raise life that
was sensibly felt over the meeting, though I
knew not then who it was that uttered them.
And suffer me, dear friend, once more to caution
thee against slavish fears and hurtful reasonings,
which gender weakness and death. Thus, in
that love which casteth out fear of giving offence,
I have taken this freedom from a sincere desire
to forward thy growth and establishment in the
756 FRIENDS’

blessed truth, that so thou mayest fill the rank
and station in the Church which the Heavenly
Father would allot thee, and that with strength
and firmness, to the help and edification of others,
and the solace of thy own soul. So wisheth thy
assured friend, D. C.
6th mo. 22nd, 1785.
orale eG Eternia
For Friends’ Review.

PRINCE ALEXANDER GALITZIN, THE EMPEROR
ALEXANDER AND THE HOLY SCRIPTURES.

Among the many memorable instances of
spiritual strength and confidence, divimely given
through the instrumentality of the Sacred Vol-
ume, the following is selected from the memoir
of Stephen Grellet, as conveying a most appro-
priate and instructive lesson in our time of sore
national affliction, under the dreadful scourge of
war. May we all realize the benefit of its heart-
felt application, and be able with the Psalmist to
say of the Lord, “‘ He is my refuge and my fort-
ress, my God; in Him will | trust.”

‘When the information was received at
Petersburg, that the armies of Napoleon had en-
tered Moscow, a general panic came upon the
inhabitants, and they packed up their valuables
to take their flight into some more secure place;
for they expected the French would soon march
for that city. The Emperor was preparing to
go with the body of troops collected there to op-
pose them. Prince Alexander Galitzin had, at
that time, many men employed in repairing his
palace, which he continued calmly to go on with,
whilst so many others were panic-stricken.
Some envious persons told the Emperor what he
was doing, and that he must bea traitor, He
went to the Prince and queried, ‘ Galitzin, what
are you doing ? what means all this? every one
prepares to flee, and you are building.’ ‘Oh,’
said the Prince, ‘ I am herein as sure a place of
safety as any I could flee to; the Lord is my de-
fence, in him I trust.’ ‘ Whence have you such
confidence ?’ replied the Emperor, ‘ who assures
you of it?’ ‘T feel it in my heart,’ answered the
Prince, ‘ and it is also stated in this divinely in-
spired volume,’ holding forth the Bible to the
Emperor. By some inadvertent motion of the
hand, the Bible fell upon the floor, open. ‘ Well,
permit me,’ said the Prince, ‘ to read to you in
that very place in which the Bible lies open be-
fore us.’ It was the ninety-first Psalm; on
hearing which the Emperor stood for a while
like a man astonished, The army during the
time was marching out of the city. It was the
usual practice on such occasions, or when the
Emperor is to be absent for a length of time,
that the last place he leaves is their great church.
He repaired there ; the portion of Scripture read
on the occasion was again the ninety-first Psalm.
The Emperor sent for the priest and queried,
‘who told you to make choice of that particular
passage of Scripture this day.’ He replied that



REVIEW.

‘nobody had done it, but that he had desired in
prayer that the Lord would direct him to the
particular portion of the inspired vol

should read, to encourage the Em
apprehended that Psalm was the
Lord to him. The Emperor proceaane some dis-
tance on his way, and late in the evening he felt
his mind under great seriousness, and desired
that the Bible should be read to him—when the
person who came in for that purpose began, he
also read the ninety-first Psalm. The Emperor in-
terrupting him queried, ‘who told you to read
this ? has Galitzin told you?” He replied he had
not seen the Prince, nor had any one told him
what to read, but that on being told he was sent
for, to read to the Emperor from the Bible, he
had desired that the Lord would direct him to
what was most appropriate for the occasion, and
accordingly he had selected this portion of Serip-
ture. The Emperor felt astonished at this and
ya the greater attention to what was read, be-
ieving that this must be of the Lord’s ordering;
he was therefore very solemnly and tenderly im-
pressed, and from that time concluded morning
and evening to read privately a chapter in the
Bible.” é ce

It was in the year 1819 that the Prince Ga-
litzin gave these interesting particulars to Stephen
Grellet, when in Petersburg. The Emperor also
alluded to the impressions then made on his
mind by reading the Bible. ‘I devoured it,”
said he, ‘ finding in it words so suitable to and
descriptive of the state of my mind. The Lord
by his divine Spirit was pleased to give me an
understanding of what I read therein; it is to
this inward teacher alone that I am indebted;
therefore I consider Divine inspiration, or the
teachings of the Spirit of God, as the sure foun-
dation of saving knowledge.”

It was evident that these teachings had drawn
the Emperor to consider deeply the inconsistency
of war with the peaceable nature of the kingdom
of Christ. He told Stephen Grellet and William
Allen that his soul’s travail had been great, that
wars and bloodshed might cease forever from
the earth; that he had passed sleepless nights
on account of it, deeply deploring the woes and
misery brought on humanity by war, and that
whilst his mind was bowed before the Lord in
prayer, the plan of all the crowned heads joining
in the conclusion to submit to arbitration what-
ever differences might arise among them, instead
of resorting to the sword, had presented itself to
his mind in such a manner that he rose from his
bed and wrote what he then so sensibly felt;
that his intentions had been misunderstood or
misrepresented by some, but that Jove to God
and to man was his only motive in the Divine
sight.

They conversed long on these very important
subjects, at the parting interview, Stephen
Grellet being about to leave Petersburg, and at
the close the Emperor said, ‘‘ We are going to




FRIENDS’

REVIEW.

SB Aeligions, Literary and Fliscellancous Journal,



Vous KV;



EDITED BY SAMUEL RHOADS,
To whom all Communications may be addressed.

PUBLISHED WEEKLY,
At No. 109 N. Tenth street, Philadelphia.

Price, PAYABLE IN ADVANCE, Two dollars per annum, or six copier
for Ten dollars.

Postage on this paper, when paid quarterly or yearly in advance,
13 cents per annum in Pennsylvania, and 26 cents per annum in
other States.



For Friends’ Review.
NOTICES OF DAVID COOPER.

: NO. XX.
D. Cooper to Elizabeth Collins. [32 years of age.]

My Dear Friend,—Thou art often in my re-
membrance, accompanied with feeling love.
This was the casein an unusual manner lately
when I was far from home, and now on my re-
turn I feel the power of constraining love to
visit thee in this way, if haply it may tend to
strengthen thy mind to take courage in pressing
after a higher degree of perfect devotion of soul
to His service whose will is our sanctification,
thereby experiencing a growth from stature to
stature, to that of a skilful mother in Israel,
standing in the congregations, clothed with au-
thority and Divine power, showing to the people
their transgressions and to the house of Jacob
their sins, but saying unto Zion, “thy King
reigneth.” Oh, my friend, what strength, what
fortitude, what firmness accompanies perfect
obedience! But, on the other hand, what weak-
ness, dwarfishness, poverty and leanness succeed
slavish fears, reasoning and disobedience. I am
not about to charge thee, neither can I, but I
have believed E. Collins does not shine with that
lustre and extensive usefulness her Master de-
signs for her. Iam well acquainted with the
weakness of human nature; how apt we are to
make our weakness and failings an excuse for
future omissions, but this is only adding grief to
our sorrow. Let us leave the things that are
behind, and press forward to perfection. I am
not disposed to say much, but am persuaded the
body often partakes with the soul of the fruits
of obedience. Joy and gladness,—that peace which

PHILADELPHIA, EIGHTH MONTH 9, 1862.





Wo! 40,



flows as a river,—tend nota little to strengthen
and invigorate the body, and establish health
like a medicine.

Thus my friend, I have spoiled some paper to
show I remember thee with great good will. If
it meet with as much as it conveys, I am sure
it will be welcome. With love to thy husband
and self, I am thy, affectionate friend,’ D.C.

6 mo. 24th, 1787.

The same to the same...

Dear Friend,—Although I fail seeing thee
as often as I wish, yet on frequent inquiries
after thy health I receive accounts which seem
to include thee in the feeling description of the
prophet: “Oh thou afflicted, tossed with tem-
pests and not comforted!” But, dear friend, let
us call to mind that though He may suffer us to
be afflicted for a moment, yet will He remember
with everlasting loving kindness, will give the |
oil of joy for mourning, and the garment of
praise for the spirit of heaviness, if our love,
faith, and obedience do but keep pace with
knowledge. What cause then is there to
take courage, leaving the things that are behind,
and to press forward, with redoubled strength
and firmness of mind, in the Master’s service,
who suffers no one to shut a door in his house
for nought. He is a rich rewarder indeed. He
is strength in weakness, riches in poverty, mouth
and wisdom, tongue and utterance, to them that
have none in heaven nor in all the earth but
Him to lean upon or look unto. oe

‘“‘ Why were ye fearful, oh ye of little faith?”
Know we not that the Lord Jehovah is on the
side of the righteous; that he puts forth his
own and goes before them? None of these can
say he ever failed or forsook them, unless they
first forsook him, what then have we to fear 4
The enemy may indeed present our weaknesses
and misses, and magnify them as mountains in —
our way, but our strength consists in looking
and pressing forward ; whilst dwelling upon and
poring over our failures and defects, when we
ought to be engaged in labor, produces feeble-
ness and death. Oh, my friend, when the har-
vest truly is so great, and faithful laborers so
much wanting, how canst thou be easy in eating:
770 FRIENDS’

REVIEW.



thy morsel so much alone? Dost thou say,
surely no one’s sorrows are like unto my sorrows,
my afflictions are without number, and my dif-
ficulties unknown? He that is higher than the
highest knoweth them altogether. For the ery
of the poor, for the sighing of the needy he will
arise. He saw the afflictions of Israel, he took
him by the hand, and made a way for him where
there. was no way, and led him safely through
the wilderness to a land flowing with milk and
honey. He does the same to thousands in this
day. Impossibilities are not required, only to
do the best we can. Precious talents are be-
stowed to be occupied, and must be accounted
for. Now is our time; thisis our day; we shall
soon be gone, and the habitations that knew us
shall know us no more; what call then is there
for faithfulness and diligence in filling up these
few moments to his honor and praise, that so, in
the conclusion, we may be found worthy of:
‘Well done, good and faithful servant.” I
often remember thee with near sympathy, and
much desire thy encouragement, and increase of
strength, both of body and mind, to show thy-
self valiant in thy Master’s cause, a workwoman
that need not be ashamed. ‘‘ How beautiful the
feet of those who bring glad tidings, that say
unto Zion, thy King reigneth !”
Thy very affectionate friend, D. Coopmr.
llth mo. 12th, 1789.

To many of our readers Elizabeth Collins was
well known, as a clear, weighty and impressive
minister of Christ. She and Martha Allinson,
(both subjects, as we have seen, of D. C.’s faith-
ful, nursing care as a father and elder in the
church,) were closely associated in the work and
fellowship of the gospel. They both died at the
age of 76 years. E. C.’s death occurred 2d mo.
Ist, 1831.

D. Cooper to Rebecca Leeds.

Dear Rebecca,—I often remember thee with
near affection, particularly so this day, even to
the tendering of my mind, which induced my
taking the pen to express how much I have de-
sired once more to be among you, before I go
the way of all living: especially in your family
where I have spent many hcurs sweetly refresh-
ing, being very sensible, the first time it was my
lot to be there, that the son of peace was indeed
among you. I trust it is not less so now. I
have much desired also to sit with you in your
new meeting house, the obtaining of which I was
so earnest in promoting: and it is singular I
should so often be disappointed when I had a
prospect of it. Through age and feebleness, my
ever doing so is now doubtful. However that
may be, I shall continue to wish your growth

and prosperity in the truth, and that you may
prefer this to your chiefest joy. How is it,
dear Rebecca? Does thy day’s work keep pace
-with the day? Or art thou excusing thyself as
a feeble woman, and like Gideon, the least in



thy Father’s house. Oh how many servants, by
their reasonings and fears, deprive themselves of
that strength, honor and dignity the Master
would confer, were there but a faithful obedience
and devotion of soul to his service. Remember
of what wonderful deliverance was Deborah the
instrument to Israel, and take courage. Be
valiant for the truth. Whatever thy hands find
to do, do with thy might, for verily he will never
leave nor forsake them that love and faithfully
serve him. These in due time he will crown
with immortality.

Were the breathings of my soul sufficiently
availing, some of you would often have your
strength renewed, by the refreshing streams of
Divine love. May you so live as to be found
worthy of so great a favor, and that your peace
may flow asa river!

I often sympathize with thee and Zarujah,
believing much of the affairs of the church rest
on you, with too few real helpers. May the
God of strength fortify your minds with firmness,
qualify you for the discharge of every duty, and
make you as Deborahs to that people. May
his guardian angel be your shield and buckler.
Amen. Thy assured friend, §D. Cooper.

11th mo., 1789.

D. Cooper to Mary Haddock.

Dear Mary,—Thou hast several times men-
tioned my writing to thee, and frequently I have
felt love sufficient, but being destitute of any-
thing likely to be useful, have had doubts about
letters merely formal from one of my age and
station even to a choice friend. But itisa
pleasure to oblige such an one, especially on
promise of a response, from which I may expect
a still greater pleasure,

Well, what is to be expected from the eve of
life, the confines of the grave? Something that
may tend to prepare for its awful enclosure, and
to obtain that most important plaudit: ‘ Well
done good and faithful servant.” How is it
with us, dear Mary? The gloom of evening
has arrived, with me, and thy meridian sun is
fast descending. How is our day’s work? Has
it kept pace with the day? When we retro-
spect past hours, do we find they have been use-
fully filled up; or are there many blanks and
some blots? This is indeed the case with me.
How necessary then to increase our care and
industry, the few remaining moments, that no
part of them be wasted and thrown away! They
swiftly pass and cannot be recalled. A great
man tells us that ‘an omission of good is a
commission of evil.’”?’ What cause then for
watchfulness, that, as our stations require, we
be good way marks to others. Oh, my friend,
what manner of persons ought we indeed to be,
who fill the station ofelders. Sometimes when
I compare what I am with what I ought to be,
’tis enough to cover with blushing and confusion
of face.
FRIENDS’

What is then to be done? Give out striving?
Nay surely, but labor to improve; when we have
missed be more careful in future; and keep
more near our Guide, breathing fervently to him
who giveth liberally without upbraiding, for
wisdom and strength. Itisthrough want of this
entire dedication of soul to his honor and ser-
vice that there are so many dwarfs and weaklings
among us. May thou, my friend, put on
strength and stand a mother, a Deborah, by
whose zeal and devotedness others may be en-
couraged to press with greater ardor through
the many letting things, towards the prize we
all wish to obtain. Give my love to my Rahway
friends, especially to dear Isaac, and tell him I
trust he is one of the trees planted by the rivers
of water, whose leaf fadeth not,—bringing forth
plenteous fruit in its season.

I sat down to rally thee, but my pen has taken
a turn more becoming my gray hairs. The
nearer I draw to a conclusion, the more
I feel like bidding adieu to temporal joy and
pleasures. Of these I have heretofore tasted ;
they are remembered as a dream. ‘The grave is
now my theme of contemplatios, and the swift
hours which wound me as they fleet, seem to
summon me to come away,—with the warning
that all below is vanity,

Thy affectionate friend,

6th mo. 1789. “Dit oft

[Diary.}—“The Quarterly Meeting in the
llth mo., 1783, agreed to the division of Salem
Monthly Meeting: Alloways Creek and Green-
wich to constitute one, to be called Greenwich
Monthly Meeting, to be held circular; the
first to be held at Greenwich the Fourth-day fol-
lowing the first second-day in First month, 1784.
A committee (of which I was one,) was appointed
to attend the first meeting held at each place. I
attended both meetings with satisfaction, though
the weather was very severe, and caused that at
Greenwich to be much smaller than it otherwise
might have been. I reached home on 6th day
in time to attend our school visitation, where
were all my colleagues and thirty-one spectators.
It was a solid, improving opportunity.”

As we find, from time to time, incidental evi-
dence of the zealous and loving labor bestowed
by the Friends of a former generation for the
prevention of evil and the promotion of good
among their members, we sometimes sigh for

“ The spirit of the fervent days of old.”
They valued their fellow members too much
to ostracise them upon chimerical pretexts, and
we do not read that any one’s soundness was im-
peached because he believed a third person to
hold, sincerely, principles which he professed and
ably advocated. Rather were they careful, by
unprovoking means, to “ proveke one another
unto good works.” |





REVIEW. 771

1784.—“In the 38d month a committee was
appointed by our Monthly Meeting [Haddonfield |
to select some advices of the Yearly Meeting
from our book of discipline, respecting plainness,
the conduct of Friends, education of youth,
spirituous liquors, &c. In the 4th month meet-
ings of conference were appointed at each meet-
ing, with heads of families ; and after that with
the youth separate, the males in the forenoon
and the females in the afternoon, to read and
impress those advices. A committee of nine men
and nine women was appointed to attend them, of
which Iwasone. The meetings were held accord-
ingly, and much labor was bestowed in setting
before Friends the great deviations amongst us as
a people in these respects from the simplicity and
humility our first Friends lived in; as also the
unlimited liberty given to youth in company-
keeping, and the melancholy and reproachful ef-
fects which flowed from it.”

It is pleasant to contemplate the general feel-
ing of unity, and pureness of brotherly regard,
which rendered such conferences attainable, and
the docility of the young people, who would
thus soberly respond to the call of their elder
and religiously concerned Friends, and patiently
listen to the reproofs of instruction.

“They were,” says David Cooper, ‘“ solid
and solemn opportunities, and though it was an
arduous service, it afforded the committee cause
of deep thankfulness that the Good Hand was
near to give ability and strength to perform it,
much to their satisfaction, accompanied by an
evidence that it was undertaken in His counsel
who is the Shepherd of Israel. I believe many
minds were awakened to see the necessity of a
reformation: but, alas, I fear it will be with too
many of them like a morning dew, though I
cannot think the labor will be wholly lost.”

Let us for a moment pause to consider these
‘¢ CONFERENCES,” which, in the course of David
Cooper’s service, appear to have been frequently
held with the members at large of particular
congregations, in some instances extended so as
to include frequenters of the meetings who were
not actually in membership. Was not the plan
based upon a proper respect for the rights, the
judgment, the individuality of the masses of
members? Was it not a mode by which the
more prominent Friends upon whose shoulders
the ark seemed chiefly to rest, might place their
hands in kindness and authority, upon the hearts
of their younger or less conspicuous brethren
and sisters? Was it not, (and this is felt to be
a serious query,) calculated to keep up and in-
crease the circulation of religious life, and to
call out from the corners of moping despondency,
those who said within themselves, ‘no man
eares for my soul?”’ And might there not be
in our own day a decided benefit from similar
efforts at turning the hearts of the fathers to the
children, of the children to the fathers? In
the stupendous importance which at this moment
772 FRIENDS’

attaches to the peace principle; in the unparal-
leled circumstances in which so many thousands
of the nation’s freedmen are suddenly placed,
with such earnest need of Christian aid and
counsel, is there not presented a case in which
the Friends of every congregation might properly
meet, and confer, in the love of humanity, and
in the fear and love. of the blessed Redeemer,
whose freedmen they themselves are, if indeed
they have attained, and if the truth hath made
them free?

[Diary.] “On the 30th of 4th mo. Iset off, with
John Tatum, to Egg Harbor. Next day, (the
7th of the week,) we reached Samuel Leeds’ at
the upper end of the shore, and attended their
meeting on First-day, and in the afternoon one
appointed for us at the other end. Second-day
morning, 5th mo. Ist, at their select meeting,
their whole number being three men and four
women. Then came on their Monthly Meeting,
where there was a considerable number of solid
young Friends, especially young women. — All
these meetings were to satisfaction. I felt a
draft to go into the women’s meeting. This
was indeed a melting season not soon to be for-
gotten, Although they are in a weak, low state
in that Monthly Meeting, I thought I felt more
encouragement of a growth among them, than I
ever had before. After meeting we dined at
the widow Scull’s, where we lodged the night
before, and bad a sitting with her children and
some other young people, which was a crown to
our labor, by an uncommon covering of Divine
love. We then rode a little distance to Joseph
Mapes’ and lodged, and next day returned home,
rejoicing that we had given up to go and see our
Friends in this remote corner; though at the
expense of a long and tedious ride, which our
reward abundantly overpaid.”

We have now been contemplating David
Cooper particularly in his character as an elder ;
and by what has been and what may yet be pre-
sented it will appear that he was no neutral or
negative character, such as a late popular writer
described as ‘ valued chiefly on account of their
talent for silence;”’ but rather one of such
“living stones” as Peter described, “ built up,
a spiritual house, to offer up spiritual sacrifices
acceptable to God by Jesus Christ.” Doubt-
less there are in the present day many recipients
of like precious gifts, who, by the same simplicity
and entireness of dedication, might be instru-
mental in rescuing the church from further
schisms, and promoting its growth “into Him
ia all things which is the head, even Christ,
trom whom the whole body fitly joined together,
and compacted by that which every joint sup-
plieth, according to the effectual working of the
measure in every part, maketh increase of the
body, to the edifying of itself in love.”



Where judgment has wit to express it, there
is the best orator.—Penn |



REVIEW.

Communicated for Friends’ Review.
JOEL BEAN TO FRIENDS IN INDIANA.

On Board the ‘ Cornet,’ Pacific Ocean,
6th month, 1862. }

Dear Friends,—Our last letter to you was
from Hilo. We were there two weeks. On the
second First-day we held a meeting with the
choice little band of foreigners in that place.
The same company, or most of them, were after-
wards invited to take tea with us at T. Coan’s.
We had a sweet parting with our dear Hilo
friends. "

We were three nights on our sea-sick
schooner-passage to Honolulu, arriving there on
the 19th ult. We found it unusually sickly at
Honolulu, as well as at Lahaina and Hilo. The
bark Cornet was about to sail for San Francisco,
but being detained several days, we had an op-
portunity to attend the opening of the General
Meeting, and to make such calls as we particu-
larly desired, and by closely filling the time, we
were in readiness at the time of sailing on Sev-
enth-day the 24th. While in Honolulu I felt
drawn to pen a short farewell address to the
General Meeting,* a copy of which I feel is due
you.

‘Beloved Brethren and Sisters of the Hawaiian
Mission:

“ Having surrendered ourselves to a call which
successive years had matured and clearly de-
veloped in our hearts as our Heavenly Father’s
will, to visit these ‘Isles of the sea,’ in the love
and service of the Gospel of Christ; and having
received the approbation and full liberation of
our department of the Church in this mission,
and now having in the mercy of God been
brought to your shores, and spent nearly a year
among you, and visited many of your homes and
fields of labor, and partaken largely of your
Christian liberality and kindness; as the time
draws near for us to leave you, we tender you
our parting salutation in the love and fellowship
of the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. _

‘‘ We have mingled with most of you in your
scattered and isolated homes ; we have held sweet
converse together on heavenly themes, and
around your family altars have had many pre-
cious seasons of worship and prayer, ‘sitting to-
gether in heavenly places in Christ Jesus.’ We
haze witnessed the scenes of your labors, and
the fruits of your toil; we have visited cham-
bers of sickness, and the graves of your departed
ones, and have learned in a measure the story of
your lives, and the dealings of the Lord with you;
and our hearts are bound to you in that love
which overleaps the little boundaries of sect,
and acknowledges that ‘one is our Master, even
Christ,’ and that ‘all we are brethren.’

“We would acknowledge with especial grati-_



*This “General Meeting” alluded to, was an an-
nual meeting of the missionaries of those Islands.
FRIENDS’

REVIEW.

A Beligions, Literary and Miscellaneous Sournal,



Von. XV.

PHILADELPHIA, EIGHTH MONTH 16, 1862.

No. 50.



- EDITED BY SAMUEL RHOADS,
To whom all Communications may be addressed.

: PUBLISHED WEEKLY,
At No. 109 N. Tenth street, Philadelphia.

Price, PAYABLE IN ADVANCE, Two dollars per annum, or six copies
for Ten dollars.

Postage on this paper, When paid quarterly oryearly in advance
13 cents per annum in Pennsylvania, and 26 cents per annum ip
other States. Bere



For Friends’ Review.
NOTICES OF DAVID COOPER.
NO. XXI. ae

[Diary resumed.]—“ Fifth mo. 5th. At a Se-
lect Quarterly Meeting held at Salem,a proposal
from Salem Friends, (which had been mentioned
at two preceding Quarters,) of altering the hour
of meeting from 11 to 12 o’clock, was now con-
sidered, Friends appearing very generally against
any alteration, it was consented, out of conde-
scension to Greenwich Friends, to make the al-
teration in the one held in 11th month, for three
years, on trial.

‘At this Select Quarterly Meeting, a public
Friend, in pressing to. humility, urged that his
lowest times were always his best times, which
expression he several times repeated : on which
I feel free to leave this remark. Whilst he was
speaking, I thought I was sensible from whence
arose this mistake, which is too common among
Friends, of believing chat to be humility which
is only a mixture of creaturely will and contract-
edness of spirit, and is for levelling distinctions
which in Divine Wisdom appear in the church.



Such persons, by comparing their own weak and

feeble state with those who are more active, and
upon whom a larger share of the weight of busi-
ness rests, considér the one humility, and the
other exaltation and an aspiring mind; when
the latter is often, in reality, much the humblest
man and worthy of double honor, while the
other is but a species of envy instead of humility.
Our lowest times are those in which faith and
hope are the lowest, when we feel ourselves the
most poor and destitute of Divine favor and
strength, and unable to do anything for his



honor; so as at times to be even on the brink of
despair, a state in which we can neither do nor
receive good. If these are our best times, then
when we are the most sensible of Divine regard,
and are favored with the largest share of strength
to labor in his cause, must be our worst times ;
which, I trust, neither this Friend nor any other
will admit. : ,
“Sth mo. 27th. I set off from home with
Mark Reeve, to attend Burlington Quarterl
Meeting held at Chesterfield. e were at their
Select Meeting on Seventh-day. On First-day
we were at Stony Brook, which at this time is
looked upon asa sort of Yearly Meeting, from the
expectation that strangers coming to attend the
Quarterly Meeting will be there. Here was a
great gathering of fine topping people, many of
whom appeared very raw, evincing little solidity.
or thoughtfulness. There was a great number

‘more than the house could contain, including

near a hundred negroes. It was a pretty satis-.
factory meeting. At the conclusion, the whites
were desired to withdraw, and give the colored’
persons an opportunity to come in; with whom
there was a satisfactory meeting held. On
Second-day the business of the church was trans-
acted, and on Third-day was held a favored
Youths’ Meeting, after which the Select Meeting
had a short sitting, which was a tendering time.
On Fourth-day we fell in with Ancocas meeting,
and on Fifth-day morning I reached home, wi
satisfaction to my own mind.” i
Although the “ Youths’ Meetings,” here re-
ferred to, are now obsolete, yet many of our
readers are aware that in olden days large meet-
ings for the young persons were held statedly,
which were often seasons of spiritual revival.
On these occasions, the immature state of the
youthful mind was condescended to by the pub-
lic reading of portions of Scripture, and the wri-
ter has in his possession a manuseript collection —
of selected texts issued for the purpose by the
Yearly Meeting. The appointment of a suitable
reader by each Monthly Meeting was enjoined,
and as the number of texts was large, embracing
many topics, it may be presumed that on each
occasion an intelligent selection was made having
reference to the needs of the day. =
786

FRIENDS’ REVIEW. -



After mentioning the publication, in 6th mo.,
of this year, of his “ inquiry into public abuses,”
&e., towhich allusion has already been made, the
diary proceeds :

“8th mo. 27th. I left home to attend Salem
Select Preparative Meeting on the following
day. On Second-day the 30th, I was at their
Monthly Meeting and then rode to Green-
wich, where I attended their Monthly Meeting
on Fourth-day. John Cowgill of Little Creek,
in Kent county, was at these meetings,
all of which were in a good degree sat-
isfactory, although the’ discipline is not con-
ducted with that strength and clearness among
them which I thought it was in years back. I
was from home one week, and much indisposed
part of the time. ;

“11th mo. 2d. I attended Chester [Moores-
town] Preparative Meeting, and was on Fourth-
day at Upper Evesham, and on Fifth-day (in
company with Philip Donnip and Richard
Wood,) attended Mount Holly Monthly Meeting,
whose weak state, as it appeared to me, wasindeed
affecting. _Sixth-day morning I was at Evesham
Select Meeting, and afterward at their Monthly
Meeting, at which a committee of the Quarter
attended, to assist in considering an acknow-
lédgment from a woman for marrying her first

cousin. This case occasioned much debate in
consequence of some Friends being there from
Philadelphia; but the meeting with much una-
nimity agreed to receive it. .

“Jith mo. 8th. The Quarter having at the
request of Haddonfield Monthly Meeting, ap-
pointed a committee of twelve Friends to assist
them in considering a concern of Joshua Evans,
to pay a religious visit to the inhabitants of
Nova Scotia, they attended that meeting this
day. The subject was very solidly and fully
considered, but there did not appear by any
means a concurring sense of Friends to leave
him at liberty to proceed at that time. This

concern was first laid before the Monthly Meet-|

ing last 2d month, and was then, with the
greatest unanimity put by. In the 4th month
he moved it again, with like result. He again
moved it in the 6th and in the 8th month, when
it was still put by. without any minute. In the
9th month he again moved it, with the informa-
tion that a solid Friend in Pennsylvania had the
like concern, and it was likely they might go in
company. A minute was then made, and

the assistance of the Quarter requested as

above.

“1785, Ist mo. 11th. The first Monthly
Meeting was opened at Woodbury this day, in
consequence of a request from Upper Green-
wich for the Monthly Meeting to be held here

as the central place; with which Woodbury

concurred, but Haddonfield Friends were so 0

posed to it that, very undesired and donrpecied
a division took place; the Select Meeting
continue together, to sit.at Woodbury the morn-

5
to



ing of that Monthly Meeting.’? [By this lan-
guage we understand that Haddonfield and
Woodbury at this time became distinct Monthly
Meetings, but that as. yet the Select Preparative.
Meeting remained undivided. Our readers are
aware that they are now in different Quarter):
Meeting districts.] ‘‘ George Churchman an
Jacob Lindley were in attendance, as also Mark, —
John and Benjamin Reeve. It was a solemn
and favored meeting. After the conclusion of
business the partition was opened, and the men
and women Friends had another favored oppor-
tunity together.” er
- Under date of 5th mo. 24th, 1785, we find
the following note, explanatory of D. C.’s view
in penning this Diary.
“ My dear Children,—Not knowing how long

I may be continued with you, I think it neces-
sary, in order to prevent a mistake in regard to
my intention in penning these memoirs, to let
you know it was not with the least view of any
further use being made of them than for your-
selves: but with the hope that some hints of my
sentiments and experience might encourage and
strengthen you in the pursuit of peace here, and
happiness hereafter. This I considered the one
thing needful, and it hath been the principal ob-
ject of my concern for you from your infancy ;
more, yea inexpressibly more, than to procure
for you the treasures of this world. This con-
cern reaches beyond my own existence in time,
and thirsts after being useful to you, even when
Iam no more, And it affords no small consola-
tion to my gray hairs, that, though you are not
all and fully what I would wish you to be, there
is a hope that you will all die the death of the
righteous, and:meet in the heavens neve®to be
again separated. To return, let not an impru-
dent partiality or affection after my decease,
lead you to spread this contrary to my inten-
tion, or suffer extracts to be taken out of the
family.”
In the above passage the reader will find a
reason for what may have occasioned him some sur-
prise : the suppression of these memoirs for sixty
seven years after the death of the writer and’
subject of them. This has not been effected
without the exercise of vigilance, and firmness.
of authority. The diary was presented by D. C.
to his daughter Martha, and committed to her
care. Her surviving executrix, Elizabeth Al-
linson, held it as a trust, and near the end of her
sweet and beautiful life of faith and love, com-
mitted it to the present compiler, with an im-
pression that the time was approaching when
the reasons for privacy being weakened or re-
moved, and the exigencies of the Society seem-
ing to call for such a testimony from the grave,
there might be a propriety in removing the seal,
a similar violation of the diffident wishes of
Rebecca Jones having been made with EK. A.’s
full approyal. Whether it has been too long
withheld, others will judge, but in the early part
FRIENDS’

REVIEW. 787



of this year, the dangerous aggressions with
which the church was threatened, induced
the publication, under a sense of current duty,
of the extracts contained in No. 28 of the present
volume of Frrenps’ Review; and it appeared
proper, after this, to make the readers of that
journal acquainted with the standing and charac-
ter of the author of those valuable and almost
prophetic passages.

With the care, moreover, which is be-
stowed upon this compilation, it is believed that
the spirit of David Cooper’s injunction is com-
plied with. The circulation of detached extracts
of a personal character has been prevented, and
now that generations have passed away, and
with them the diffident reasons for privacy ;
now that the numerous descendants of the sub-
ject of our memoir are scattered over a thousand
miles, it seems proper to regard them as his
children, and carry out his concern for their well-
being, by giving them the benefit of his example
and precepts.



ISAAC SHARP’S VISIT TO THE FAROE ISLANDS.

Left Middlesbro’, accompanied by my friend
Asbjorn Kloster, soon after nine on Seventh-day
morning, Fourth month 19th, 1862. We reach-
ed Grangemouth about six in the evening. It
felt a considerable disappointment not to be able
to get to either Edinburg or Glasgow, for a
part of First-day with our friends of either
place. We sat down by ourselves in the fore-
noon, and were, I thankfully believe, enabled to
wrestle for a blessing, and to renew our trust in
the mercy and loving-kindness of the Lord. The
feclivg was instructively present—

“Safe in His keeping on a bed of down,
Safe in His keeping on a stormy sea.”

About’ six we embarked, and the. vessel

(Arcturus) shortly after left the quay. Among
the passengers was C. W. Shepherd, who was
one of our pleasant travelling companions on re-
turning from Iceland last year. It was a calm,
still evening, a lovely twilight was succeeded by
a clear atmosphere and cloudless sky. Meteors
were flashing, and the stars, in the absence of
‘mist, shone out with brilliancy. We have an
interesting gentleman on board, who, with his
wife, are on their way, for the first time, from
Copenhagen to Faroe; we have thus an oppor-
tunity of becoming acquainted with the Gover-
nor of these islands, he being on his way thither
in that capacity. He iskind and courteous, and
speaks English fluently. Before rising from
supper the first chapter of Hebrews was read.
A few remarks followed, which appeared to be
well received, ten persons being present, and
most of them understanding English. The night
invited to remain on deck, and it was eleven ere
- some of us retired for the night.

Fourth month: 21st.—Anchored off Peterhead
about tem: We had a fine run of sixteen hours



to this place from Grangemouth. Most of the
assengers went on shore ; the sun shone bright-
, and it was very warm. Here I saw John
Ritchie, who is an Icelandic trader, and has long
felt a desire for the further circulation of the
Scriptures in Iceland. It was my privilege to
be able to tell him of the intention of the Bible
Society to print 10,000 copies of the New Testa-
ment and Psalms. Set sail again at three. In
the interim a cold east wind had sprung up,
which so far increased as to drive me off to bed
at six. i
Fourth month 23rd.—The Faroe Isles were
in sight early this morning. About eight. we
anchored off Thorshaven, the capital. A salute
was fired from the battery in recognition of the
Governor’s arrival, and several of the principal
inhabitants came on board to: meet him. Among
them Hannes Finson, Deputy-Governor, and H.
C. Muller, the Sysselman. ‘To the house of the
latter we were kindly invited, until we could
procure lodgings, there being no hotel in the
place. Towards evening we succeeded in obtain-
ing very comfortable quarters at the house of a
merchant named Hansen. |
Fourth month, 24th_—Early this morning the
Arcturus left for Iceland. Weare very thought-
ful as to a right procedure, and have many les-
sons to learn. In this peculiarly variable clime,
weather, wind, and wave will often set aside ar-
rangements, however carefully made. Asa rule,
where practicable, it appears to be preferred to
go out and return the same day—instances of
detention sometimes occur of a somewhat per-
plexing character. It has been said that a
clergyman was once detained eighteen weeks on
the Island of Fugloe, and that another, who had

| gone in good weather to visit a sick person in

Mygennes, could not return home before the end
of fourteen weeks: As in Iceland, we are much
dependent on circumstances over which we have
no.control, so that both faith and. patience ap-
pear likely to be called into frequent exercise.
Thorshaven appeared to present, with some clear-
ness; for a meeting on First-day, if practicable,
so we called on the Amptman or Governor. As
before, the ‘“‘ Thurg House,” or Hall of Justice,
was very kindly granted for the purpose. Wish-
ing, if practicable, to visit the most southerly is}-
and (Suderoe) before First-day, inquiries were
made for a boat and crew, and we were directed
to Mekkel Parly Paulsen, as the niost: trust-
worthy and reliable man for our purpose, he
having a good knowledge of the tidal currents,
which sweep by with great rapidity.

We accordingly went in search of this indi-
vidual, and found him on duty, at the garrison,
where he has to keep watch once a week. He is
a fine, tall, well-proportioned man, and reminded
us of our Icelandic guide last year. We now
begin to realize some of the difficulties of our
position. This experienced man considers the
danger would be unwarrantably great in attempt-
FRIENDS’

REVIEW.

B Aeligions, Giterary and Miscellaneons Sournal.



Vou. XV.



EDITED BY SAMUEL RHOADS,
To whom all Communications may be addressed.

PUBLISHED WEEKLY, ;
At'No. 109 N. Tenth street, Philadelphia.

Price, PAYABLE IN ADVANCE, Two dollars per annum, or six copies
for Ten dollars.

Postage on this paper, when paid quarterly or yearly in advance,
13 cents per annum in Pennsylvania, and 26 cents per annumin
other States. ‘ .

For Friends’ Review.
NOTICES OF DAVID COOPER.
NO. XXII.

[Diary.]—“Second mo. 24th, (5th of the
week,) I attended Pilesgrove Preparative Meet-
ing, was at Salem Select Meeting on Seventh-
day, and on the following Second-day at their
Monthly Meeting. Here an unhappy dispute
about their old meeting lot, which had com-
menced many years back, was strenuously de-
bated, with no prospect of being settled. 1 was
much affected at the hurt I thought it had oc-
casioned and would still produce; wherefore I
proposed that if two persons then present from
another Monthly Meeting would join me, I
would stay next day, and in company with some
of their own Friends endeavor to settle the mat-
ter, which was united with. We accordingly
met, and drew up a minute to be entered on
their records which we believed would end the
matter.”

This journey, which was pursued through a
severe snow storm and over bad roads, had cost
D. ©. much reasoning and doubting, which
were only over-balanced by a strong impression
of duty. He returned to his home with a pecu-
liar enjoyment of peace; and, we may conclude,
with some experience of the blessing pronounced
on the peace-maker. The acceptance of his of-
fer of mediation clearly indicates a confidence in
his prudence and impartiality. The difference
of view was in reference to rents accruing from
the lot alluded to, about £45 being due to the
meeting. The following minute, made in 4th
- 1785, is probably the one agreed to as
adove.

PHILADELPHIA, EIGHTH MONTH 23, 1862.





No. 51.



‘Whereas divers minutes of this meeting and
reports of several committees relative to the old
meeting house lot in Salem, are differently un-
derstood by Friends: ‘Therefore, in order to
prevent disputes in future, it is the unanimous
sense of this meeting that it appears to have
been intended by said minutes and reports, that

Salem Preparative Meeting should have the care

of said lot to let it out and keep the grave-yard
there in repair, to enclose more of said lot for a
grave-yard when necessary, and to defray the
expenses arising, out of said profits or rents, and
to lay their accounts from time to time before a
standing committee of the Monthly Meeting, and
to pay the overplus to the said committee, which
committee are to account to the Monthly Meet-
ing for the same; and it is to be applied to the
use of the poor belonging to said Monthly Meet-
ing, or other purposes, as the meeting may
direct.”’

“Third mo. 25th. At our Quarterly Meeting
it was agreed to discontinue the Youths’ Meet-
ings at Haddonfield and Woodbury, and instead
of them to hold a General Meeting at Woodbury,
yearly, on trial for three years, on Fourth-day
following the Monthly Meeting in the Highth
month. é

“Yesterday, at 2 o'clock, A. M., my brother
John deceased, without any of his relations being
present, or even having the knowledge that he
was ill. He was about five years my junior, was
never married, had lived much at my house in
the early part of his time, and I believe we had
been as nearly united as perhaps two brothers
ever were. At that time his religious improve-
ment and deep sense in spiritual subjects were
equalled by few of his age, He removed to the
city and entered into trade, in which he was
successful. After some years he chose a more
retired life and returned to live with me. He
built in Woodbury and settled there. When
American troubles began, he was prevailed upon
to take an active part in their conventions and
other meetings, which led to his being disunited
from Friends. His ground of action and that of
his relations being different, a coolness ensued,
until too much of an estrangement took place. —
In this situation he was removed, without any of
e

\ e020 ™

FRIENDS’

REViRW. —



us being present to take a last farewell of one
who had been very dear to us, as well as to his
acquaintances in general. So deep
pression on my mind, that I thought I could
fully adopt David’s lamentation over his son
Absalom, and from the same feeling that drew
it from that pious parent. He was a man of
large abilities, which occasioned his assistance to
be much sought in the course of the Revolution.
He was a member of the Legislature, the first
Judge of the county, and a Justice of the Peace,
at the time of his death.

“Such are the effects of suffering sour leaven
to rise in our hearts. We know not its end, or
to what height it will rise. Let this instance be
a warning to you, my children, to guard against
so corrupt a root, and when you feel the least
degree of it, rest not until it is removed. Live
in love, so that you may ever see each other’s
faces with pleasure and think of one another
with joy. Often remember this when I am re-
moved from you, as though it were the charge of
a dying parent. Live In LOVE, that so the
God of love may delight in you, and after bear-
ing to the world this evidence that you are his
disciples, because you love one another, you may
be found worthy to be translated into the full
fruition thereof, which can never more be in-
terrupted,

“ Fifth mo. 18th. I returned from Salem
Quarterly and Yearly Meetings, at which were
the following ministering Friends that were
strangers: James Thornton, Robert Valentine,
Daniel Offley, Jr., Benjamin Townsend, and
Elizabeth Drinker.* At this meeting a matter
was agitated which I think worthy to be noted,
as believing the subject may be of great import-
ance to the Society in future. In the 11th
month last, a standing committee to state suffer-
dng accounts rejected those occasioned by de-
clining to pay taxes for the war; which after
some debate was approved. The Monthly Meet-
ing of Evesham, in their report in the 3d month,
requests that the sense of the Yearly Meeting
may be taken, ‘whether the sufferings for not
paying taxes wholly for war, are to be collected,
or not.’’ The Quarter appearing unwilling to
send that request forward, made a large addition
to the aforesaid committee, to reconsider the sub-
ject: whopnow reported: that they had several
times met, but not being agreed upon a report,
had adjourned to the Quarter in the 9th month.
I understood it appeared the prevailing senti-
ment to confirm the report of the former com-
mittee: but then the request of Evesham must
go forward to the Yearly Meeting, which they
appeared much against. How this matter will
end, of a Quarterly Meeting opposing the sense
of the Yearly Meeting and the practice of all
the other Quarters, time must manifest. To me,
the prospect is mournful, for in the history of



*Mother to the beloved and honored Abigail Barker.

was the im-.



our Society, whenever an individual has stood in
opposition to the sense of the body, a witherin
has ensued; which I have heretofore beliey.
was the case with this.Quarter, and I greatly
fear will increase.* — ee ee

“Sixth mo. 2d. With my two daughters
Martha [Allinson] and Elizabeth mj} i
left home to attend Egg Harbor Yearly Meeting.
Having suffered for some time with the Think
day ague, I was. doubtful about going, and I had
two returns whilst out. I was at the Seventh-
day meeting which begins at 3 o’clock, P.M.
On First and Second-days we had good meetings,
Things appear to me very low among them, much
declined since I first attended that meeting.
Benjamin Reeve, Daniel Offlay, Joseph Moor,
Solomon Gaskill, Sarah Hopkins and’
England were in attendance. We left the shore
on Third-day the 7th, and next day reached
home, satisfied that I had been strengthened for
the effort, and though my service appeared small,
yet I believe seeing each other’s faces at such
times has an encouraging effect, strengthening
to give up a little of our time tobe in the way of
doing or receiving good. Net

“Seventh mo. 21st. Being at Philadelphia
to attend the Meeting for Sufferings, I was at
their week-day meeting, when a woman from
St. Crorx spoke some time by way of testimony.
She stood up the second time, and in an exceed-
ingly melodious singing tone repeated something
like a psalm or hymn: her voice being low, lit-
tle was intelligible to me, but it afforded a pain-
ful sensation. I understood she had before at
the Bank meeting repeated verses at some
length. Next morning James Thornton and I
had an interview with her at her lodgings. She
was informed that something of her history
would be agreeable to us, if she felt free to give
it, which she readily did. She was a native of
TorTouA, and of one of the first families, and
was about fourteen years old when Thomas
Chalkley was on the island. After the loss of
her first husband she was convinced of Friends’
principles and received into membership ; which
so displeased her father that he disowned her.
But a church minister making suit, her father
made her marriage with him a condition of his
reconciliation. When the marriage had taken
place, her husband would not suffer her to go to
Friends’ meeting, and she became much be-
wildered and distressed® After some time her
husband moved to St. Crorx, and there deceased.
She married a third husband who was convinced
of Friends’ principles and built a meeting house,
in which meetings were held, twice on First-day,
and on Fourth-day. At length he died, and the
house was destroyed by a hurricane. She hath
since kept a meeting on First-day in her cham-
ber, with a few that meet with her. She had
long felt a desire of - coming to Philadelphia, to

* The further consideration and right disposition
of this subject will appear in course.




FRIENDS’

see dnd be among Friends, and proposes staying
till spring, and should things continue as satis-
factory as heretofore, has thoughts of settling
here. She appeared to mean innocent, well
meaning woman, not of a large capacity, and to
have more of a superficial, active spirit, than of
the deep, feeling experience of a gospel minister;
and I apprehend Friends have brought them-
selves into a difficulty with regard to her, from
which they may not easily extricate themselves.
She has been much caressed, and by the fore-
most Friends of that city, and liberty given by
the Select Meeting to sit in meetings for busi-
ness, without waiting to feel sufficiently after
her spirit, or her experience in religion. This
may perhaps serve to teach the propriety of the
Apostles’ injunction: ‘Lay hands suddenly on
no man.’” "

~ Allusion is here made to the labors in Tortola
of that dedicated disciple Thomas Chalkley.
We do not find this island’ specified in his in-
structive autobiography, but he visited the
West Indies fifteen times, the first being in
1701, eighty-four years prior to the period now re-
ferred to, and the last visit being in 1734, or
_ fifty-one years before the visit to Philadelphia

of his convert, who whether she was really called
to the work of the ministry or not, appears to
have been a recipient of the truth, sincerely
pursuing the way of life and salvation.

D. C. to D. O.

My dear Friend,—I have often remembered
thee since I was last at thy house. The pros-
pect before thee with regard to thy bosom friend
is a dispensation I have had to pass through.
The feelings of that day I frequently have to
commemorate. Many times when alone I fell
on my knees to implore the continuance of a life
so precious, but dare offer no more than, “ Oh
God! thy will be done!” When sitting by her
bed, all hope extinguished, the responsible care
of six little innocents all to devolve upon me,
much more desirable it appeared to be taken in
her stead. Alas, how weak and presumptuous
is the will of man! How prone are we to pre-
scribe for ourselves, instead of resigning all our
cares to Omnipotent wisdom! How chequered
hath been my life. Not long after, having five
of my children with me at meeting, whilst Isaac
Andrews was in prayer, the door was opened,
and a man called out, “ David Cooper’s house is
on fire!” I hastened back and found all my
buildings, except a small part, consumed. My
six little ones were soon gathered, weeping,
around me: [ had no shelter for them,—no
change of clothing nor mouthful of food. But,
in this, my advanced age, I have to encourage
' others to trust in Him who clothes the lilies and
regards the sparrows. He provided for us. We
have known no want. Hitherto hath he helped
us. I have seen His wonders and live to praise
His name. Therefore be not dismayed.. That

REVIEW: 803

God who took Israel by the hand and led him
through the wilderness, cannot forget those who
love Him; though he is pleased to prove their
love, faith and obedience, in due time their
souls shall be satisfied with marrow and fat-
ness, and they shall praise Him with joyful
lips. :
This day, feeling a near sympathy with thee
in such trial, wherein at times the mind is tossed
with tempests and not comforted, a desire pre-
vails that thy faith and trust may be steadfast.
Then shall thou receive beauty for ashes, the
oil of joy for mourning, and the garment of
praise for the spirit of heaviness. That these
favors may be experienced by thee, and an in-
crease of strength and wisdom witnessed,so as
to become a pillar in the Lord’s house, and
live to exalt Hisexcellent name among the child-
ren of men, is the breathing desire of thy assured

friend, i

Correctiors.—In the fast number (No. 21) of “ No-
tices of David Cooper,” third line on page 787, for
‘current duty,’ read “present duty”—and in the
following line, for ‘‘ present volume” read ‘ current
volume.”

8th mo. 1785.



ISAAC SHARP’S VISIT TO THE FAROE ISLANDS.
(Continued from page 789.)

Fourth month 29th—It blew hard in the
night, and the storm of wind and rain continues
unabated this morning, entirely precluding our
departure hence until the swell of the surging
waves becomes less. At nine, the hour appoint-
ed, more than 100 assembled—the countenances
of many evinced their serious attention. The
people of this place are much cut off from the
pastor within whose parish they reside, as the
distance precludes his being with them more
than six times a year. In the afternoon, al-
though it continued to rain, there was a change
for the better, and a little before five we left for
Qualirg, and in about two hours landed in safe-
ty, and found lodgings at the house of a person
who is accustomed to entertain merchants and
others who may be passing by this way. The
weather is far more winter-like than anything
we met with in Iceland—the sheep have a very
bare pasture, there being scarcely a trace of
vegetation on the hillsides, except the sere and
withered tufts, and the moss which grows among
them—the little lambs are small and thin, and
some of them may be seen on the margin of the
fiords, with their mothers, learning their first
lessons in the selection of the sea-weed growing
on the rocks, most suitable to eke out their
scanty sustenance. The butter is well made—
clean and sweet, but about as pale as milk.

Fourth month 30th.—The weather this morn-



ing is exceedingly dull, much rain has fallen in
the night, and it continues dark and dreary, wet
FRIENDS’

REVIEW. 809



or by any other officers to be ‘appointed by such
Governors, of all able-bodied male citizens be-
tween the ages of 18 and 45 within the respec-
tive Counties, giving the name, age and occupa-
tion of each, toyether with remarks showing
whether he is in the service of the United States,
etc., and in what capacity ; or any other facts
which may determine his exemption from mili-
tary duty.” .

In accordance with this order, it is under-
stood that where the enrolments already made
embrace only persons between the ages of 21
and 45, as in Pennsylvania, another enrolment
will be made, to include all between the ages of
18‘and 45. A Commissioner for each county
in the several States is to be appointed by the
Governors, respectively, and his duty “shall be
to superintend the drafting, and hear and deter-
mine excuses of persons claiming to be exempt
from military duty.”

- The 8d article, under the head “ Manner of
Drafting,” says—“ The enrolling officer shall
immediately, upon the filing of the enrolment,
notify said Commissioner that said lists have
been so filed, and the Commissioner shall there-
upon give notice by handbills posted in such town-

ship of his county, of the time and place at which|

claims of exemption will be received and deter-
mined by him, and shall fix the time to be speci-
‘fied in the order aforesaid within ten days of the
filing of the enrolment, at which the draft shall be
made, and all persons claiming to be exempt
from military duty shall, before the day fixed for
the draft, make proof of such exemption before
said Commissioner, and if found sufficient, his
name shail be stricken from the list by a red line
drawn through “t, leaving it still legible. The
Commissioner shall in like manner, strike from
the roll the names of all persons now in the
military service of the United States; all tele-
graph operators and constructors actually en-
gaged on August 5th, 1862 ; all engineers of lo-
comotives on railroads ; ahs Vice-President of
tne United States ; the ofhcaid, judicial and exe-
cutive, of the Government of the United States ;
the members of both Houses of Congress and
their respective officers; all custom house
officers and their clerks; all post officers and
stage drivers who are employed in the care
and conveyance of the mail of the post office of
the United States; all ferrymen who are employed
at any ferry on post-roads ; all pilots; ail mari-



ment in that district.

ners actually etiptoyed 4 in the sea service oft any
citizen or merchant} within the United States 3
all engineers and pilots of registered or licensed
steamboats and steamships, and all persons ex-
empted by the laws of the respective States from
military duty, on sufficient evidence or on per-
sonal knowledge that said persons belong to any
of the aforesaid classes, whether the exemption is
claimed by them or not... Exemption will not be
made for disability, unless it be of such perma-
nent character as to render the person unfit for
service for a period of more than thirty days, to
be certified by a surgeon appointed by the Gov-
ernor in each county for this purpose.”

As the Constitution of Pennsylvania clearly
exempts from military services all who conscien-
tiously seruple to bear arms, it will be proper for
such Friends in this State as may be here en-
rolled, to present the Commissioner, appointed
by the Governor in each county, with a declara-
tion of their scruple, duly affirmed before a
magistrate, as sufficient evidence of the lawfal-
ness of their claim to exemption.

Claims to be exempted on account of physical
disability must be established by the affidavit of
the claimant and by a physician’s certificate.
Since the above was written we have received
a communication, from our friend Francis T.
King, on Drafting in Maryland, which i is inserted
on another page.



Davin Coopzr.—Any persons possessed of
letters written by David Cooper, or of allusions to
him in the writings of others, or of material
which would aid in the preparation of the “ No-
tices” now in course of publication, would con-
fer a kindness by forwarding them to W. J.
Allinson, Burlington, New Jersey, or to the Edi
tor of the Review.



Tur Freepwen or Sourn Carouwa: An Address de-
livered by J. Miller M’Kim, in Sansom Hall, Phila-
delphia, with a letter from’ the same to Stephen Col-

well, Chairman of the Port Royal Relief Commit-
This is the title of a pamphlet of 82 pages, —

containing an account of a recent visit to the

Sea Islands, of S. C., undertaken for the purpose

of obtaining accurate information as, to the con-

dition and wants of the liberated blacks, and the
progress and promise of the free labor experi-

The Relief Committee
FRIENDS’

REVIEW.

4 Religions, Witerary and Miscellaneous Journal.



Von. XV.

PHILADELPHIA, EIGHTH MONTH 30, 1862.

No. 52.



EDITED BY SAMUEL RHOADS,
To whom all Communications may be addressed.

PUBLISHED WEEKLY,
At No. 109 N. Tenth street, Philadelphia.

Price, PAYABLE IN ADVANCE, Two dollars per annum, or six copies
for Ten dollars.

Postage on this paper, When paid quarterly oryearly in advance,
18 cents per annum in Pennsylvania, and 26 cents per annumio
other States.

For Friends’ Review.
NOTICES OF DAVID COOPER.
NO. XXII.

blessing upon meritorious exertions, had been
enabled to pay what was due to the creditors of
his deceased father, and to lay the foundation of an
estate for himself, wrote to D.C. a statement of his
affairs, concluding his letter with this pious
ejaculation: ‘ Lord, grant I may be equally zeal-
ous to improve the talent received from Him ;
and that I may be furnished with a sufficiency
of his grace and good spirit so to act as to be
worthy of the continuance of his blessings and
favors, which infinitely surpass all earthly enjoy-
ments, is my fervent unfeigned breathing.”

Years revolved, and with the increase of riches
the person above referred to became so unmind-
ful of the Author of all his benefits, as to live in
apparent forgetfulness of God, and was in danger
of accepting sceptical views, so as even to doubt if
not to deny the Lord who bought him. David
Cooper lamented the irreligion of one from whom
he had received substantial evidences of friend-
ship, and when, one day, on assorting his papers,
the old epistle came to his view, he perused it with
tender and painful emotion; and dwelling under
the exercise which overspread his mind, he re-
turned it to the writer with a letter from which
the following is an extract:

‘¢ Looking over my letters I met with one from
thee, the reading of which affected me much on
thy account, in consideration of the abundant
and distinguishing favors thou hast received since
that time from the Giver of every good, far, as
I conclude, beyond what, in that humble situa-

|to bitterness in the end?

me?
but if thon continue to provoke me, then will I



tion, thou hadst the least expectation of, or dare
have asked. What, my friend, have been thy
returns? Thou wast then very sensible from
whence blessings came, and what an earnestness
and fervor of soul is there expressed that thou
mightest be a grateful receiver; that thy anxious
care to increase heavenly treasure might be equal
to what thou felt in pursuit of earthly riches.
Has it been so ?—or, has thy love to the Giver,
and thy care to please him, decreased and grown
cold, when his multiplied favors so loudly called
for very different returns? Must not this lead
Has he not several
times spoken to thee in a very uncommon man-

_ , »}ner, with the voice of affliction, like a tender
A valued personal friend who, by the Divine.

father, saying :—‘ My son, consider from whom
all thy good flows; see how little thou canst
do for thyself; how dependent thou art upon
my will. Oughtest thou not to love and honor
Then would I continue to favor thee;

east thee off forever.’

‘What were thy reflections in those seasons ?
Didst thou find thyself prepared to give an ac-
count of thy stewardship with joy, or didst thou
not rather see that thy day’s work was far be-
hind? Oh, my friend, until our corrupt natures
are changed, we are very unfit, and therefore we
may be assured we can never inherit the king-
dom of heaven.

“ T feel an earnest desire for thy good. I have
divers times seen what hath occasioned sorrow,
and could haye shed many tears for thee, because
I assuredly knew whither it must inevitably
lead. .... J cannot show a greater strength
of affection than to desire thou mightest become
a sharer of

‘ The soul’s calm sunshine, and the heartfelt joy,

Which nothing earthly gives or can destroy :

Tis Virtue’s prize.’

“Often think of thy end, which cannot be
very distant. Suffer not the deism and inf-
delity so rampantin youreity to infect thy mind.
Follow not the multitude to do evil; but labor.
to be one of the happy few who pursue the
things that give peace, and whose treasure is in
Heaven: for thou and I are drawing near to the
tomb, and when we know this to be the case,
818 FRIENDS?’

REVIEW.



we shall indeed see that our sensual companions
were our greatest enemies, and that a small in-
terest in Heaven, is infinitely more desirable than
the greatest portion of earthly bliss.

“‘T have taken this freedom from the most
earnest solicitude that thou mayest consider, ere
it be too late, whither the road thou art now in,
(how different from the humble state of mind
which dictated the enclosed prayer,) must lead,
and soshun the sorrowful sentence upon Ephraim,
who when young was loved: ‘ He is joined to
idoletet him alones cor ee as

1785. On the 30th of 7th mo., D. C. and
his daughter Martha* attended Burlington
Monthly Meeting, and in the same week were
at the Monthly Meetings of Chesterfield, Spring-
field, Mount Holly and Evesham. ‘ Second-day
following,” he writes, ‘‘I was at Haddonfield,
Third-day at Woodbury, and the next day was
the general meeting, it being the first held there,
by direction of last Quarterly Meeting. It was
very large, and a solid, favored meeting. Samuel
Hopkins, James Cresson and Ebenezer Miller
were present. Thus I was, in the course of ten
days, at seven monthly and one general meeting,
and felt peace and satisfaction therein; but may
leave this remark, that in our meetings for busi-
ness things are generally low. In Mount Holly
a languor and feebleness prevailed to an extent
that I thought I had hardly met with.”

In the district of country immediately sur-
rounding Mount Holly, the people were general-
ly politicians, and many members of the Society
of Friends partook of an excitement which is not
ealculated to promote that spiritual life, which
the circumspect Friend seeks to cultivate.
Whether this was the case at the exact time
now written of, the present writer cannot speak
with certainty, but it was so at a period not long
after, and whether this was a procuring cause of
decline or not, Friends have very much disap-
peared from a section of country which is to a
large extent peopled by their descendants. Yet
whilst the agitations of party politics are cer-
tainly uncongenial to Friends, it is believed
that if they truly walk in the counsels of their
spiritual Guide, none will be truer patriots than
they, and, far from being unfelt for good, and
idlers as regards the general interest of the com-
munity, they will be “‘ as a dew from the Lord,”
exerting an active and beneficial influence around
them. And in the present solemn day, when,
for conscience’ sake, they dare not respond to
their country’s call to arms, it would surely ill
become them to be listless idlers, as though the
valid plea of conscience were used as a mere screen
from danger. They may still effectually serve
their country as good soldiers of Jesus Christ,
whilst “having their feet shod with the prep-



*Samuel and Martha Allinson were jthen resident
at Cropwell, S. A. having relinquished his legal
practice and retired to a farm. Martha Allinson re-
turned to Burlington after her husband’s death.

aration of the Gospel of Peace.” Ata time
when vials of wrath seem to be poured upon the
rivers, and the rider of the pale horse ranges
the land, a time emphatically of ‘‘ confused
noises and garments rolled in blood,” many pro-
fessors of religion it may be feared, in their own
unsanctified will, intrude themselves before the
throne of awful majesty, with prayers, ineffectual
because not dictated by, nor in accordance with
“the mind of the Spirit,’ often inspired by re-
venge, and, so far from being in the Divine har-
mony, petition directly opposing petition. If,
then, the peaceable members of a Society which
holds that prayer is only availing as it is in-
spired by Him who hears and can answer it,
(‘the Spirit itself making intercession,’’) will
so dwell in reverent waiting before the Father
of spirits, as to be familiar with the mode of ac-
cess to the place of prayer, if thus they would
bear their bleeding country upon their hearts
before the Lord, can it be doubted that his scep-
tre would be extended ; that his ear would be
bent to hear, and that acceptable prayer,
stirred up in many hearts, would ascend ‘like
the sound of many waters about his throne.”
And surely those who with full purpose of heart
seek unto the Lord, (whatever their religious
profession or name) will prove the most useful
citizens in the day of a nation’s calamity. The
blessing of the Sovereign of the universe, is not
to be left out of account in the preparations for
the general safety. He can stay at once the de-
vouring sword, or confound the most skilful
strategy. ‘ There is no king saved by the mul-
titude of a host; a’ mighty man is not de-
livered by much strength. A horse is a vain
thing for safety: neither shall he deliver-any by
his great strength.”
“ God doth not need
Either man’s work or his own gifts ;
tf ” r his state

Is kingly ; thousands at his bidding speed,

And post o’er land and ocean without rest ;

They also serve who only stand and wait.”

[Diary.] ‘ At our Quarterly Meeting in the
Fifth month, a committee was appointed to visit
Egg Harbor Monthly Meeting, and endeavor to
effect an alteration in the holding of it. It is
held cireular—on the Cape, and on the Egg
Harbor side ; at the last place in a private house
from its first establishment, and about thirty
years in the house of one disowned by Friends,
neither himself nor any of his family being mem-
bers, and his present wife is in membership with
another society. I left home, as one of this com-
mittee, on Fifth-day the of 9th month, 1785,
in company with Job Whitall. At the upper end
of the shore we met William Rogers and wife, |
John Hunt, and Elizabeth Collins. We were
all at the meeting there on First-day morning,
and at one,at the end of the shore in the after-.
noon, which was appointed on our account. On



Second-day we attended the Select Meeting con-,
FRIENDS’

REVIEW. 819



sisting of eight members, (when all are present.)
The Monthly Meeting then came on, when it
was proposed to procure a lot to build upon,
which was rather reluctantly agreed to, and a
committee appointed for the purpose, with whom
the Quarterly Meeting’s committee joined in an
application to the owner of the house in which
they met, who, without hesitation, agreed to let
them havea lot. There appeared no opening
for anything further being done at this time,
though, as [ had been the mover of it in the
Quarter, my principal object was to bring about
the constant holding of the Monthly Meeting on
the Harbor, there being on that side sixty-one
members, the greatest part of whom, when it is
held on the Cape, have eighteen miles to ride,
then a ferry of three miles to cross, and after
this a mile to walk; whilst on the Cape, there
are but twenty members, and the farthest of
these only eight miles from the river. But
they appear so easy in their present situation,
that I fear they will not even build themselves
a house now the lot is obtained, unless the
Quarter move it forward; and persuaded I am
that weakness will increase among them until
an alteration takes place. I reached home on
Third-day evening.

“At our Yearly Meeting in Ninth month,
were John Storer, John Townsend, and Thomas
Colley, three public Friends from England, who
arrived a few days before, in company with
Nicholas Waln of Philadelphia. These were
the first from thence for nearly ten years. In
1784, eleven public Friends* from America were
in that Island, viz: Robert Valentine, John
Pemberton, William Matthews, Thomas Ross,
George Dillwyn, Samuel Emlen, Rebecca Jones,
Rebecca Wright, Patience Brayton, Mehetabel
Jenkins and Nicholas Waln.”



For Friends’ Review. —

“ What shall I do for thee? tell me what hast thou in
the house?” 2 Kings iv. 2.

This inquiry of the prophet Elisha led to very
important results, and stands on sacred record as
- an evidence that a special providence attends
those who trust in the Lord, and whose hope the
Lord is. The prominent feature in the history
of this poor widow, the subject of this narrative,
is humility, faith, and obedience, the three
graces of the spirit that ever adorn the character
of the Christian, and procure him the special
providence of God, and the particular protection
of his arm of power. This poor woman in her
affliction and application to the prophet, did not
plead her own good works, nor present any ex-
cuse for her great indebtedness; but as the widow
of one who feared the Lord she presented her
situation, and no doubt hoped that the good prov-



*The conventional term “public Friend,” was form-
erly much used to designate those engaged in the
public ministry.



idence of God would provide for her present
wants in satisfying the demand of her creditor,
though she saw not how so great a work could
be brought about. May we not learn a very
useful and all-important lesson from this simple
narrative? Does it not teach us the great value
there is in humility when accompanied by faith
and obedience; also, that the good providence of
our God presides over things temporal as well as
spiritual in the affairs of this life; and confirm
the truth of holy writ, that no good thing shall
be withheld from those who walk uprightly?
May not the disciples of Christ take encourage-
ment and believe that as they are stedfast, un-
movable in the precepts of the gospel, the same
almighty hand of mercy will be stretched forth
to point out the way; protect and defend them
in the path of duty, in the present perilous situa-
tion of our beloved country ? The God of Israel
changes not, neither do the law and precepts
of his Son change, and his word of promise is
now in full force unto the believer. Thus we
have every encouragement to make him our
friend, and not fear the wrath of man, who can
only kill the body, and after that hath no more
that he can do; and, therefore, we are exhorted
by the lip of truth to fear him who hath power
over body and soul. ‘Fear not them which
kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul,
but rather fear him which is able to destroy both
body and soul in hell.”

If we give to this narrative a spiritual illustra-
tion, which may be done without damage to the
narrative, and apply this poor woman’s pecuniary
situation to our spiritual condition by disobedi-
ence, we shall find that we have contracted a
debt which we are unable to pay; also, that
there is a provision in store sufficient to meet our
great indebtedness, having enough for our
future need; for the gospel holds out to the
humble, believing penitent not only the forgive-
ness of sins, but daily strength and ability to
walk worthy of the vocation wherewith we are
called ; and thus the humble, obedient servants
of the Lord Jesus experience a growth in the

knowledge of that religion which makes wise

unto salvation through faith. There is a stabil-
ity and a fixedness in the path of duty which
the apostle calls the stature and fulness of Christ,
and proves we are no longer children, tossed
about by every wind of doctrine, but, growing
in the truth, come to know what is that good
and perfect will of God, whereunto we are call-
ed; and thus like the early believers in the

| gospel, become as lights in the world; also as

salt that retains its savor. Surely to be re-
deemed from the spirit of this world, which ever
leads into bondage, is as great a miracle as the
multiplying of the widow’s oil to the filling of
every empty vessel. “God, who at sundry
times and in divers manners spake in time past
unto the fathers by the prophets, hath in these
last days spoken unto us by his Son;” “See,
FRIENDS’



Vou. XVI.



EDITED BY SAMUEL RHOADS,
To whom all Communications may be addréssed;

PUBLISHED WEEKLY,
At No. 109 N. Tenth street, Philadelphia:

Price, PAYABLE IN ADVANCE, Two dollars per annum, or six copies
for Ten dollars. Wa eg ois
Postage on this paper, when paid quarterly or yearly in advance;
13 cents per annum in Pennsylvania, and 26 cents per annum in
other States,

For Friends’ Review.
-NOTICES OF DAVID COOPER.

NO, XXIV.

In the Highth month we find D. ©. in attend-
ance at Haddonfield Monthly Meeting, but,
since the establishment of one at Woodbury, no
longer a member thereof: yet as the Select
‘Preparative Meeting was still undivided, his
eounsels as an elder were due, officially as well as
from old friendship, to his fellow members of
the meeting of ministers and elders. Under
date of Eighth mionth’ 8th, 1785, he writes:
“At Haddonfield Joshta Evans requested a
minute of concurrence, having a desire to at-
tend Rahway Quarterly Meeting, and appoint
some meetings on his homeward way. Friends
seemed shut up from that unity necessary on
such oécasions, it being signified that his ap-
pearance at home was such as his Friends had
not unity with, therefore it would be an incon-
‘Sistericy to expres’ unity with his appointing
meetings abroad.

“ Joshua Evans’ situation affected my mind so
much at their Monthly Meeting, and continued

with such weight, that I believed it right to let|

him know some of niy’ sentiments in writing,
‘though I must own, without’ much prospect of
use, after so much pains that Friends have
taken with him on the occasion, and yet I
seemed not easy to omit it. As this letter will
show my thoughts of his present situation, and
may possibly afford instruction to some in future
time, itis here preserved.” | sbi
: D.C. to Joshua Evans. :
_ Respected Friend,—tI have felt: more than a
common concern for theé since your last Monthly



-

B Heligions, Literary and Mliscellancous Journal,

PHILADELPHIA, NINTH MONTH 6, 1862.



. * me a



Meeting, and had thoughts of coming to thy
house, in order for some conversation; but as
such océasions often lead into more words than

are profitable, and sometimes into such as ate

hurtful, I was discouraged: But as the weight
continues with me, I shall attempt to relieve my
mind by a few words in this way, which as they
arise from love to thee, and have no other ob-
ject in view but thy good, I beg thou wilt give
them their due weight. _ .

Thy friends believe that our common Father
hath dispensed a talent of the gospel ministry to
thy charge, to occupy for the benefit of man-
kind, and expect thee to fill up thy measure
thereof in the time he allows thee on earth.
There has been an obstruction in thy perform-
ance of this for some time past; which appears.
rather to increase. The true reason of this ob-
struction, is a most important question to thee.
Thou wilt say that it is nof on thy part. So
said George Keith, John Perrot, Timothy Davis,
and all of this class that have gone off from
Friends. Justifying themselves, they have set
up their own will in opposition to the sense of
their best friends. Perhaps thou wilt say, those
were about temporal matters. No,—John Per-
rot pretended that he was led to oppose the for-
mality of taking off the hat at prayer without a
special motion, and that he was required to wear
his beard, &e:

_ An instance in thy own case is worthy re-
flecting upon. Thou laid beforé the Monthly
Meeting a concern to visit New England; the
meeting appeared straitened from the want of a
companion; thy. kind Master, to remove every
obstruction, with an outstretched arm, caused
one, after many sleepless nights, to come’ to thy
house and offer his company. Thy Friends
then gave thee a certificate cheerfully, and there
appeared no prospect of the least obstruction.
I need not repeat the conversation, the evening —
before starting for the Quarterly Meeting, re-

specting the preparation for the journey, the

manner of travelling, the time to set off, &¢.,

not how the next day thow frustrated the whole,.
by declaring it was required of thee’ to travel én
foot, whereby thou effectually rejected the eém-.
panion that in so extraordinary a manner was
2 FRIENDS’
provided for thee, and left no doubt, I believe,
with any of thy friends, that it was a stratagem
of the enemy to defeat the Master’s service.
What then let has continued to hinder, and
thou hast not yet paid that debt which I never
had the least doubt thy Master at that time
called for at thy hands. Neither have I a doubt
that if thou hadst performed that journey in the
manner’ concluded upon, thou mightest be at
this day a bright and shining instrument, when
now thou art as to thy gift almost as one shut
up and lost in Israel.

And now, to be more particular; I was
pained, and felt much for thee at your meeting,
and yet, had I been a member there, should
hardly have dared to give my approbation for lib-
erty to appoint meetings, when I fully believed
thee tobe under a cloud and adeception with re-
gard to thy outward appearance, and as I know this
to be alsothe general sense of thy friends. What
can be done? I am free to offer my advice, and
that not at random, but after some weeks’ de-
liberation. Call together the ministers and
elders of your meeting. Lay before them the
manner in which thou hast been led with re-
gard to wearing thy beard, and let them know
that from a desire to have the full unity of thy
brethren, and the strength and assistance arising
therefrom, as also from a sense of the possibility
of being mistaken, thou feels a disposition to
give thyself up to thy friends, and that if it be
their advice thou’lt cut off thy beard; then per-
suaded I am thou wouldst feel a release and en-
largement of mind beyond what thou hast
known for years. And without some means are
used to remedy this schism, it will grow wider,
and I exceedingly fear thou will wither, and be-
come a dry tree. For I cannot suppose thou
art right and all thy friends wrong: and that
something is wrong the effects sufficiently de-
monstrate. And didst thou ever know or read
of one who stood in opposition to the sense of
the body of Friends, that flourished in religion?
I shall now conclude with assuring thee, that
could it rest on me, I should be willing to offer
my soul in thy soul’s stead to answer for any
offence thou would’st give thy Holy Master by
following this advice. This I mention after a
serious and solemn reflection, and am thy sin-

cere friend, CZ

Turning over the pages of the Diary, we find

a memorandum dated Sixth month 10th, 1786.
‘At our Select Meeting at Woodbury in the
Fifth month, in answering the query respecting
unity, it was remarked that Joshua Evans’ con-
duct and appearance were such as Friends had
not unity with: it was therefore thought neces-
sary to request assistance of the Quarterly
Meeting, without mentioning the case. This
-was done, and six Friends were appointed, who
this day met with the members of our Select

REVIEW.

Meeting, at Haddonfield, and sat nearly five
hours. _ Joshua gave a long account of his seru-
ples respecting colors, refusing to eat flesh,
'wearing his beard, &c., which I believe tended
much to confirm Friends respecting the bewil-
dered state of his mind. Three or four Friends,
who rather strengthened. him in his singulari-
ties, appeared the occasion of preventing any
thing decisive beige. cone’ -respecting his
travelling abroad. The general sense did ap-
pear to be, that it was improper for him to travel
in Truth’s service in his present situation. He
said much in his own justification, declaring
these matters to be points of faith, and essen-
tials to him, and discovered it to be his opinion
that they would become general, and that he was
a forerunner to hold up a testimony respecting
a reformation that was to be brought about.
His inconsistency was pointed out—as, for in-
stance, his belief that it would be sinful for him
to eat flesh, whilst he would partake as freely
as any one of the broth of boiled, and the gravy
of roast meat, which are its very substance.
This he justified, saying it might be the busi-
ness of others to carry the reformation further.”

Again, on the 31st of Eighth month, 1789,
D. C. was at Salem Monthly Meeting, respect-
ing which he leaves this note: “Joshua
Evans was at this meeting. He proposed going
into women’s meeting, but several Friends ob-
jected on account of his appearance.”

Joshua Evans’ arguments in favor of beard
wearing were not likely to convince other
minds than his own. ‘1 was induced,” said
he, “to conclude, that the practice of shay-
ing was hardly introduced by the pure dic-
tates of Truth.” Again: “It has been said,
‘ God made man upright, but he hath sought out
to himself many inventions.’ Of these, I was
induced to believe the shaving of the beard was
one: for it seems to me to be changing the
simplicity in which his all-wise Creator formed
and left him; which I have no doubt was with
a beard on, or likely to grow.” The words of
Solomon here quoted, have been variously
rendered by different translators. The vulgate
has it, “ Hehath meddled with endless questions.”
The Septuagint, Xc : ‘‘ many reasonings.” Cover-
dale reads it: “‘ They seke dyverse sotylties.”
The Targum has “ many stratagems.” Wemay
regard the quotation as irrelevant, without in-
quiring whether Solomon’s contemporaries ever
indulged in shaving the chin asa fashion.

It were scarcely possible to withhold our sym-
pathy, in reading of this sincere though eccen-
tric Friend. Conscious in himself that he
had been intrusted with a gift in the
gospel ministry; sensible from time to time
of a Divine call to labor in some appointed,
perhaps distant field, it may have been difficult
for him fully to realize that the Master could
better dispense with his service, than he could
dispense with the unity of the church which is


FRIENDS’

his body, and that, though really called to work
in the vineyard, his labor might be rendered
nugatory if mixed with specialties not required
at his hands. The simple question of wearing
a beard, in itself considered, (as we. have else-
where remarked,) was one with which a re-
ligious association could properly have nothing
to do, it being something apart from either re-
ligion or morals. Yet it doubtless appeared
unseemly and repulsive in the eyes of a genera-
tion to whom such a practice was almost un-
known, except in. instances of unsettled intel-
lect, as in the case of the benevolent Lay.*
But when it was advocated as a “point of
faith,” with the undisguised object of propagan-
dism, to say the least, it began to border upon
fanaticism: and whilst we regard with tender-
ness the memory of this good man, we cannot
but endorse the church’s judgment not to send
him forth as a missionary, when he would be
likely to stir up narrow views and questionable
scruples, and, as one Friend quaintly expressed
himself in the Monthly Meeting, “to beget
others into the like unclearness.”
How much of concession he may have made
subsequently, we have no knowledge. Near the
close of his life he told an eminent Friend, “I
have no objection to thy taking it off, though I
cannot do it myself.” In 1798 we find J. E.
visiting families at Woodbury. In the Fourth
month of the same year, with the unity of his
Friends tardily granted, he set out for the
Eastern States, to perform the service for which,

twenty-four years previously, permission had.

been granted and withdrawn. At that time his
way had been obstructed by his announced in-
tention to perform this extensive journey on
foot, without purse or scrip. In 1795 we find
him performing a visit in Virginia, Carolina,
Georgia, Tennessee, &c., with a carriage and

air.
i 8th, 1795, “with a trial in the death of
one of my horses; having had two good horses
to my simple carriage, because I found the
travelling too heavy for one without oppressing
him.” About. the same time, he labored with
innocent boldness, with Assembly-men and
other prominent characters in North Carolina,
to induce an alteration of the cruel laws re-
specting negroes ; and we smile at their'telling
him that he looked as well as they did, a com-
pliment which his home Friends might have
hesitated to express. Respecting this journey,
which occupied more than a year, Joshua



* Benjamin Lay was once sitting at meeting under
the ministry of John Salkell, who was elucidating the
parable of the sheep and the goats. As hespoke of the
sheep being separated to the right hand and the goats
to the left, Lay, looking over the congregation and
observing slaveholders and non-slayeholders alike
clad in the simple garb of Friends, interrupted the
preacher with the query, ‘ And how are the goats to
‘be distinguished?” Salkell pansed, looked at his
shaggy inquisitor, and replied, “By their beards.”

‘REVIEW.

“I met,” writes Joshua Evans, Twelfth |

3

Evans writes: “The wearing of my beard, I
believe, hath been of great use in the cause I
am engaged to promote; for I apprehend thou-
sands have come to meetings where I have been,
that otherwise I should not have seen; many
being induced, in great measure, to come on ac-
count of my singular appearance.” .
His concern to visit the inhabitants of Nova
Scotia, which was obstructed in 1784, was fully
carried out in 1795.
In the year 1798, Joshua Evans ‘attended
Virginia Yearly Meeting and meetings in Caro-
lina and elsewhere, the evidence of Divine
owning being attendant upon some of his labors.
Six days after he had reached his home, on the
7th of Seventh month, he rose early and
went into his field to work. At sunrise, he
was observed to lean upon his hoe. Then
hastening to the house, he lay upon his bed and
expired. Tradition says that he spoke a few
words expressive of peace. Se ae
There are those still living who may remem-
ber this worthy Friend, in the evening of a da
which perhaps was lengthened that his day-tas

should not be unperformed. Who can doubt.

that when the cold touch of the pale messenger

caused him to lean heavily upon his implement

of agriculture, he was released in merciful loving

kindness, and siete Pet ae

“The sunset hues of Time blent with the soul’s new
morning ?”

Can we not congratulate his happy. spirit,
freed in a moment from the bands which con-
tracted it, and ushered into undreamed-of know-
ledge and expansion?

“So, when Time’s veil shall fall asunder,
The soul may know.
No fearful change, nor sudden wonder,
Nor sink the weight of mystery under,
But with the upward rise, and with the vastness
grow.”

-_ tO

RIGHT IN THE ABSTRAOT.

A Lecture prepared for the New York “ Friends’ Ly-
ceum ” course, by Wu. J. ALLINSON; and delivered
Ist mo. 2d, 1862,

A Congressman, celebrated. for his blunt
straight-forwardness and strong though homely
common sense, was the father of an expression
which has passed into a proverb: “ Be sure you’re
right—then go ahead.” And truly it is wisdom
to scrutinize the premises on which we base
conclusions or courses of action. Let people
rail at abstractionists as much as they may, no
theory is tenable, no doctrine is wholesome, no
course of action is safe, no system even of beney-
olence is laudable, that has not for its origin a
principle that is abstractly true and right.

The theologian or the sectary may display an

imposing presentation of ingenious deductions,

but if his starting position, the foundation of his’



theory, be unsound or even partially defective

-
20 FRIENDS’
rels!” and then described the contents of one
of these monster nets, which have more fathoms
in length, breadth and depth than my memory
would serve me to narrate. Such a net as one
of these is an estate to the owner. At different
places where we stop, new milk is handed round
to us in bowls, out of which the whole company
drink in succession. :
(‘To be continued.)



For Friends’ Review.
NOTICES OF DAVID COOPER.
NO. XXV.

As considerable reference has been made to
Joshua Evans, it may not be unprofitable to
bring into view his sentiments and his Christian
example respecting a subject which is forced
upon the notice of Friends in this day. The
following is a record of his exercise in 1756,
when his mind elaborated the very idea em-
bodied in the legal axiom: Qui facit per alium
facit per se”?

“A number of our young men being drafted
as soldiers to go on an expedition, some of the
inhabitants concluded to open a subscription for
money to hire volunteers in their stead. This
seemed plausible, even to some under our pro-
fession, and a number were taken therewith ;
but when it was proposed and demanded of me,
I felt a scruple, and told them if, on considering
the matter, I could be free to pay money for
such a purpose, I could hand it forward. On
this occasion I had none to confer with; but
it was opened clearly to me, that to hire men to
do what I could not, for conscience sake, do my-
self, would be very inconsistent. This led me,
in deep humility, to seek for wisdom to guide me
rightly; and I found it best for me to refuse
paying demands on my estate, which went to pay
the expenses of war: and although my part
might appear but as a drop in the ocean, yet the
ocean, 1 considered, was made up of many
drops. a

“Thus I had to pass through reproach, be-
cause I had enlisted under His banner, who de-
clared his kingdom was not of this world, else
would his servants fight. When my goods were
taken to answer demands of a military nature,
(which I was not free to pay eee) and
sold much under their value, some would pity
me, supposing it likely I should be ruined.
Others would term it stubbornness, or contrary
to the teaching of Christ, concerning rendering
to Cesar his due. Butas I endeavored to keep
my mind in a state of humble quietude, I was
favored to see through such groundless argu-
ments; there being nothing favorable to war
found in that text. Although I have been
willing to pay my money for the use of civil
ee when legally called for; yet have

felt restrained by a conscientious motive from
paying towards the expense of killing men,

~



REVIEW.

women and children, or laying towns and coun-
tries waste. Through all these trials my wife
encouraged me to be faithful, saying: ‘If we
suffer in a right spirit, we shall obtain that
peace which the world can neither give nor take
away. I found, when closely attentive to the
pointings of the true Light, I was enabled, at
times, to pray for my opposers and persecutors, —
and to magnify the name and power of God. So
let all be encouraged to hold on their way, who
are given up to serve Him in sincerity. In this
situation, no weapon formed against them shall
prosper.” ,

About the year 1761, Joshua Evans, with
some other Friends, was engaged to plead with
their fellow-members who held black people in
slavery, visiting them from house to house.
Some of these Quaker slaveholders (what an
anomaly!) “thought it would cause uneasiness
between them and their black servants ;.and so,”
says J. E. “would scarcely permit us to per-
form the visit. I saw it was the Lord’s work,
and that in performing it we had need be wise
as serpents and harmless as doves. Truth
opened our way to proceed much in this man-
ner : first to sit down in silence with the whole
family, and not to let our communications give
the blacks any knowledge of our business with
those who held them. But when the other
parts of the family withdrew, we pleaded with
the master and mistress, and truth favored us to
do it in a way that gave general satisfaction. I
thought I never felt a greater reward than in
pleading the cause of those poor, injured, cap-
tive people.” In the same year, the eries of the
West Indian slaves seemed to penetrate and
lacerate his ears, for months, by day and by
night, so much so that he loathed to partake of
the produce of their labor, and he became con-
vinced that it was his duty to abstain; and
during the many trials which through a lon
course of years resulted from this tender-he
self-denial, he was supported by the reflection
that “the Lord, as arighteous Judge, has power
over all.”

Since that time, more than a century has
elapsed. Had the righteous example and ex-
hortations of faithful Friends respecting war and
slavery, been duly heeded by those citizens in
successive generations to whose minds these were
presented from that day to this, is it too much
to assume that the carnage now prevalent would
have been rendered impossible? And is there
not forbearance due on the part of government to
a class of citizens who, from the settlement of
this country, have steadily, and for conscience
sake, upheld principles of action which would
have rendered needless a call for soldiery,
proving their sincerity by sacrifice and suffer-
ing? be apt
But we must return from this digression, lest
our readers should lose sight of David Cooper.

[Diary.J—10th mo. llth, 1785.—“TI left
FRIENDS’?

,

REVIEW. 21



home to attend Cecil and Little Creek Yearly
Meetings.” [Little Creek is in Kent county,
Delaware, and Cecil county, is in rs
“On the next day, (Fourth of the week,) was
at Wilmington Monthly Meeting. I got to the
Seleet Meeting at Cecil on Sixth-day, (50 miles
from Wilmington.) On Seventh-day came on
their Quarterly Meeting for business, which was
composed of but a small number of Friends and
conducted in much weakness. On First-day the
General Meeting for worship was held, and at-
tended by a great-number of fashionable people,
at least one-third more, (it was estimated) than
the house could hold. I lodged two nights at
John Corse’s, and one at George Lamb’s. On
Second-day I rode 30 miles to Dutch Creek,
lodged at Robert Halliday’s, was atthe Prepara-
tive Meeting there on Fifth-day, and at Select
Meeting on Sixth-day; on Seventh, First and
Second-days at meetings for worship ; on Third-
day at Motherkill. The night before, I lodged
at Warner Mifflin’s. On Fourth-day I returned
50 miles from Little Creek to Wilmington, and
next day, (27th of the month,) reached my home.

This was a lonely and trying journey, having no.

companion, and chiefly among strangers; but
being for the most part favored to discharge
what appeared for me to do, I returned with
peace of mind, rejoicing that I had given up to
the requirement, and having this testimony to
bear, that, in my little services, I never knew
Him who is mouth and wisdom, tongue and ut-
terance, to fail in supporting them whose eye is
single unto Him, and who lean not to their own
understandings. |

“11th mo. Ist. I attended at Trenton with
eleven other Friends to deliver to the Assembly
eight petitions for the gradual abolition of
slavery. They were all of one tenor, and were
signed by 606 Friends. The speaker, and sun-
dry other members appeared pleased with this
move, and the Governor is a warm advocate for
the measure.” fe

The Governor here alluded to was the truly
estimable William Livingston. He was a man
of strict republican virtue, and his patriotism
and ability were so highly esteemed that he was
the first Governor elected under the New Jerse
Constitution of 1776, and filled that office wit
distinguished honor and usefulness for fourteen
years, until his death in 1790. He was a member
of the convention which in 1787 formed the Con-
stitution of the United States. He wasa man of
piety, and, excepting upon the war question, ap-
peared to value and appreciate Friends and their
principles, as appears from original letters now
lying before us.

‘‘ Another petition,” the Diary proceeds, “was
immediately drawn by one of the Supreme
Judges, and signed by the most respectable
names in the State; the object being to
strengthen ours. Nevertheless such an opposi-
tion was likely to be made as to leave little room

to expect much immediate result. I had been
the mover of this petition. oe drawn an
essay I laid it before the Meeting for Sufferings,
who referred it to a committee, by whom this
was produced, and others were drawn from it ~
and sent to the different Monthly Meetings in
the Jerseys for signatures.” os ,

On the 26th of 1st mo., 1786, D. C., from a
sense of duty, attended Pilesgrove Preparative
Meeting, where several weighty subjects, which.
in our time would not be entered upon in such
meetings, claimed attention. The appointment
of a man and woman elder was under considera-
tion: also a case of excessive drinking, about
the disposition of which there was a division of
sentiment: also the subject of subscriptions for
the meeting house they were about building. It
was already raised and roofed; but funds being
deficient even to pay for what had been done,
there was a probability that the work must stop.
Friends were rejoiced to have D. C. with them,
and he was helpful to them in their deliberations.
The next day he visited several families, and he
returned to his home with that flow of peace,
with avhich the Lord condescends to reward his
servants, but which is unknown to the mere
worldling.” ne

[Diary.]—“ 5th mo. 20th, 1786.—The com-
mittee on Sufferings, appointed in 3d mo., 1785,
[see No. 22,] had in the 9th month reported
that the statement of sufferings sent from
Evesham, should in their judgment not be sent
forward, but remain with the Quarterly Meet-
ing’s papers, as being so clear and explicit as to
answer the direction of the Yearly Meeting.
This report was confirmed. In the 11th month
the standing committee reported that statements
of sufferings unmixed and wholly for declining
the payment of war taxes, ought to remain
among the papers of the Monthly Meeting, and
go no further. This report was objected to, and
a minute was made suspending a final decision
upon it, till the sense of the Yearly Meeting
could be obtained. In the 3d month of this
year it was moved to appoint a committee to aid
the Clerk in framing a minute for the Yearly
Meeting; the necessity of which in so plain a
ease caused a little debate. Ten Friends were,
however, appointed, in which number I was in-
cluded, and we met on Seventh-day preceding
the Quarterly Meeting at Salem at this time,
when the object of the appointment appeared
very obvious, from the means employed to pre-
vent the matter being sent forward. The effort
failed, however, and our statement. of the sub-
ject being laid before the Quarterly Meeting was
approved, and the Clerk directed to send it to
next Yearly Meeting. Thus it stands at present.
This matter appeared rather marvellous to me,

when I consider the very small number in this
large Quarterly Meeting who suffer on this ac-

count, and the great opposition that has con-



‘stantly been shown, and endeavors even in a
22 FRIENDS’
Quarterly Meeting capacity, to deny such dis-
traints as being sufferings for our peaceable tes-
timony. Whetlier, under the very great falling
away from thisscruple that we have seen of late,
any advantage will arise from sending it up at
this time, remains to be seen. Could the di-
rections of the Yearly Meeting have been sim-
ply complied with, it would have been abun-
dantly my choice, in preference to sending up
this question.” .

The disposition of this subject in the Yearly
Meeting will appear in due course.



For Friends’ Review. —
OBITUARIES AND MEMORIALS.

I have seen occasional hints in the columns of
the ‘Review,’ upon the’ propriety of fair,
: honest statements in giving an account of the
lives of departed Friends.

The object in such sketches should be to make
useful impressions upon the living; yet, through
a desire to honor the dead, the writers too often
fail in reaching this end.

In the Old and the New Testaments, we, have
a beautiful illustration of faithful and truthful
biographical sketches. The object evidently is
to show us the real nature of man in the fall,
and in the -regeneration—his infirmities and
Penencts as well as his religious and spiritual

ife.

We are in Scripture taught that men of the
greatest religious attainments were by nature
subject to like passions as we are, rebellious,
doubting, vacillating, frequently betraying doc-
trinal errors, and becoming a source of anxiety
to their friends, and, whether right or wrong,
very tenacious of their opinions.

Noah, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Moses, Aaron,
Jephthah, Gideon, David, Solomon, Jonah,
Peter, John, Paul, all stand upon record as in-
stances of men possessing great religious attain-
ments and discernment, and yet the penmen that
were moved to make the record have exposed
their frailties.

The great worth of religious writing consists
not in the lesson only that Christ can save men
by grace, but that He can save them from their
sins.

When a boy I often attempted to read Youth-
ful Piety, but never could advance far without
Jaying the. book aside. Those brief narratives
appeared to me to be sketches of juvenile an-

elie characters, not like myself; but, too good
tor earth, were early taken to the abode of the
blessed. My mind could receive comfort from
such reading only when I could find that a bad
boy—a very bad boy—had become good. Then
hope would revive.

There is something far down in man that wants
to know whether such an one as I can find par-
don. When we learn that others of like passions
and weaknesses as ourselyes have fought the good



REVIEW.

fight and triumphed in death, we thank God and

take courage. But when the biographer tells us

of their good qualities only, we do not see what

we most need in the lessons of life and death,

that where “sin abounded, grace did much more

-abound.” eis
Bloomingdale, Ninth month. |



ISAAC SHARP’S VISIT TO THE FAROE ISLANDS.
(Continued from page 821. Vol. xiv.)

5th month 17th.—A day of rest and quiet has
been helpful to us both; but the time having
come for our departure, we left Quanasund about
half-past nine, reaching Wideroe in an hour and
a quarter, and were again welcomed at the house
of the pastor, F. Feilberg, who was now at home,
and who had been expecting us the whole of the
day before. The land attached to the kirk here
is considerable, and the minister owns between
500 and 600 sheep; the greatest part of the
wool is spun, and made into vests and other gar-
ments. More than 400 knit frocks or vests were
thus made here last year by the female domes-
tics, of whom there are twelve in this family.
Education appears to be much neglected. Du-
ring the trade monopoly in these islands, brandy
was obtained at Thorshaven only, and its use
was there much restricted. A small sum suffices
now for the purchase of a license, and the sale
is rapidly increasing. Simultaneously with an
alteration in favor of free trade, the government
was petitioned (as I understand) to cancel the
compulsory payment of a very small educational
rate. This was complied with, and the chil-
dren suffer in consequence. ‘In Faroe,” says
F. Feilberg, “ brandy is up, and education down.”
About half-past one our meeting was held ; about
eighty assembled, the minister and his wife being
among them; the population of this hamlet
being 120. The pastor, at the close of the
meeting, acknowledged our visit agreeably, and
warmly pressed us to prolong our stay. We re-
mained to dine with this hospitable family ; and
a little before six, with a crew of eight, left for
the merchant station of Klaksvig, at which place
we landed, after a pleasant sail of nearly three
hours along the fiord which separates Kunoe
from Boroe, Klaksvig being situated on the
latter island. nis

On rising ground, at the margin of the bay,
stands the house of J. C. Durhuns, who met us
on landing with a kindly-spoken weleome. It
may be well said of the Faroe people, they are
not forgetful to entertain strangers. Without a
line of introduction to the individuals whose
hospitality we seek, the clever wife of our host -
makes no difficulty in having to prepare between
nine and ten on Seventh-day night, for a couple
of travellers who have unexpectedly come in.
The eyening’s repast is prepared with cheerful-
ness, and a comfortable lodging room made
ready for the night.
86

discipline of the school, into the spirit of the
lives led by the masters and the pupils, before

they could say whether a religious education
was given in any school or not. But, although
they were to bear in mind that the knowledge
of religious subjects was not religion, yet they

were not therefore to suppose that it was unim-| Pp

portant. There was scarcely to be found a man
well acquainted with other subjects who would
not consider himself disgraced if he were found
ignorant of the highest matter of life, and of
the matters which stretched beyond life. There-
fore, there could be no good education without
the knowledge of the subjects of religion, just
as there could be no real education which was
not based on the religious training of the whole
habits.— The Bishop of London.



For Friends’ Review.
NOTICES OF DAVID COOPER.
NO. XXVI.

[Diary.]—6th mo. 26th, 1786.—“ This day I
was at Salem Monthly Meeting, which was small.
In the time of business it appeared favored.
Several were concerned to press the necessity of
Friends holding up a hand against the intempe-
rate use of spirituous liquor in the time of grain
and hay harvest, as also against the unbecoming
and unlawful practice of reaping in companies
on the First-day of the week, and without any
apparent necessity. This was spoken to closely,
and sharply reproved. The conduct of our first
Friends was referred to; how different from
many of the present day, how watchful, tempe-
rate and circumspect in all their words and
ways; and we, who make the same profession,
who have the same unerring Guide to direct us
in the ways of truth and holiness, can (too many
of us) do as we please and live as we list, and
yet are desirous to be called self-denying fol-
lowers of the meek and lowly Jesus.” As D.C.
attended this meeting under a sense of duty,
and records his feeling of satisfaction in having
done so, it may be inferred that he had active
service therein.

The use of spirituous liquor in the harvest
field was in that day nearly universal. David
Cooper, Samuel Allinson, Joshua Evans, and
other faithful Friends, were, in their respective
neighborhoods, pioneers in the efforts at refor-
mation, making duty the test of expediency,
and resolving, at whatever sacrifice, to kee
their own hands clear of a practice so at vari-
ance with true manhood and sound morality, so
subversive of reason and adverse to the interests
of mankind. With regard to the other subject
of concern, we trust that, in this day, the in-
stances are very rare and epeaphonsl of mem-
bers of our religious body performing agricul-
tural labor on the day set apart by the common
consent of Christendom for purposes of rest and
devotion. Without identifying this day with



FRIENDS’ REVIEW.

the Jewish Sabbath, we have abundant cause
thankfully to recognize in its appointment the
benevolence and mercy of an alt nice Father.
Physiologists declare that one resting day in the
seven is essential to the complete physical con-
dition of man and beast; and the Christian
ilgrim finds that if, from any cause, he allows
the Sabbath to drop out of his week, he goes
more heavily on his way, missing that spiritual
refreshing, and renewal of strength, which
might have been his privilege. The Lord of
the harvest does not fail to afford opportunity to
garner the fruitage which is his bounty, and the
deyout husbandman can exclaim in adoring
sincerity,
“The rolling year
Is full of THEE!”

[Diary.]—8th mo. 25th.—‘ [havinga prospect
of attending this month the Quarterly Meetings
at Burlington and at the Falls, in Bucks county,
Joseph Mitchell and Job Scott, from New Eng-
land, having like prospect, came to my house on
Fifth-day evening the 24th. We attended our
meeting next day, after which we proceeded to-
wards Burlington, attending the select meeting
on Seventh-day, and the several meetings fol-
lowing. On Third-day afternoon, crossing the
Delaware, we rode up to the Falls. On Fourth
and Fifth-days were the select and general
Quarterly Meetings, followed on Sixth-day by
the Youth’s Meeting. I returned to my son-in-
law, Samuel Allinson’s, well satisfied with my
journey; though the languor which the answers to
our queries manifest in most places, was obvious
here also, with the sorrowful deviations in ap-
pearance from the simplicity of our profession.
These caused mournful feelings and were closely
spoken to in both places.

“These New England Friends were truly ex-
emplary in their conduct and conversation. They
declined using West India produce, as coming
through the channel of slavery. Joseph Mitche
had other scruples which did not feel to me of
equal weight. He avoided going to the houses
or partaking with those who imported or retailed
such produce; he also avoided wearing silver
and the use of silver utensils. He was taken ill
three days after I parted with him, and lay four
weeks at Thomas Smith’s, near Buckingham, in
Pennsylvania, where he departed this life. He
has left, in Rhode Island, a wife but no child.

“ At our Yearly Meeting in the Ninth month,
were John Storer, from Old England; Job Scott,
from New England; Daniel Haviland, Edward
Halleck and Tideman Hull, from York Govern-
ment. The question sent from our Quarter, re-
specting war taxes, was referred to a committee
of thirty-six Friends, including three, who, in
our Quarterly Meeting, had opposed the sending .
forward of sufferings on that account. This
committee reported their unanimous sense that
an account of such sufferings ought to be kept
and sent up as other sufferings are. This report
FRIENDS’

REVIEW. 37



was confirmed without one word of opposition.
John Storer informed the meeting that he had
attended each of the sittings of the committee,
and was sensible that Divine good attended their
deliberations. Thus the clear, full, united sense
of the body is given, owning those sufferings to
be for the testimony of truth; which, I trust,
occasioned in many minds reverent thankfulness
to the Master of our assemblies, and tended to
strengthen and encourage to faithfulness in suf-
fering for his cause and truth. For, indeed,
that this matter should be so calmly and unitedly
resulted, appeared marvellous in the eyes of some
of us.”

This question of taxes appears to have elicited
much discussion, which was carried on with
warmth, and, on one side at least, with no little
sophistry, evidence of which is contained in
letters now lying before us. Our Lord’s mira-
cle, providing for the payment of tribute, was
much harped upon. Passing these by, as not
tending to edification, we insert one of later
date from a dear and honored Friend, whose
vacant seat in Philadelphia Yearly Meeting
still suggests pensive emotions in the minds of
many.

JOSEPH WHITALL TO DAVID COOPER.
oe 1lth month 10th, 1791.

My Dear Uncle :—I read with singular satis-
faction the piece which thou lent me respecting
taxes, as it was very strengthening to my mind,
which before was somewhat encompassed with
weakness on this account. Whenever the mat-
ter came before me, it appeared very plain that
it would be an inconsistency for Friends to pay
this: tax. But what weighed in my mind was
this :—Whether I as an individual had so known
the truth and a stability in it, as to lay myself
open to suffering by refusing to pay; believing
that unless the building is laid on this founda-
tion the storms will overthrow it. The evening
after thou first mentioned the subject to me, as
I returned home, the matter was brought into
more close consideration than I had known it,
apprehensive that the time of trial was not afar
off. Several discouragements at that time pre-
sented; my situation as being entirely depen-
dent on my father and having no property of
my own, I must either consent to his paying it
or submit to go to prison; as also the thought
of what elder Friends, who did not refuse, would
judge of me for so doing. In this situation, I
was engaged to feel after resignation and quiet-
ude of mind, which I was favored in some
measure to experience, believing that if I should
be so required, I should be strengthened to
bear up under it. After I had returned home,
and sat awhile in retirement with (I believe I
may say) a single desire to be rightly guided in
this weighty matter, several Scripture texts were
presented to view, and the thing appeared so
plain to me, I had then to believe that if I ever
consented to the payment of such a tax, I should



be condemned by the Light which maketh man-
ifest : and my confidence was greatly strength-
ened in the holy Arm of Power, which made
and sustaineth all things. But I have since felt
much weakness, and had come to no solid con-
clusion of mind, until I read thy little manu-
script, which caused my heart to rejoice, under
a feeling sense that it is the Truth which lead-
eth those who walk and abide in it, to hold forth
this testimony unto the world. And oh, saith
my soul, that I may yield faithful obedience ta

its monitions, let what will be the consequence.

Soon after I had read the piece, my father came
home, when I asked how the present tax was to
be appropriated ; and being told that none of it
relates to war, I was glad notwithstanding that
Thad felt such a settlement of mind.

Since reading thy little piece, I thought I
felt sweet freedom of mind, in the aboundings of
love, to send thee this in return, and also to
take occasion to mention, that the letter with
which thou favored me, soon after my return
from Trenton to live at home, was received with |
gladness, and hath often since, upon reviewing
it, afforded encouragement to my mind. fe

I am thy affectionate nephew —

JOSEPH WHITALL.

Pursuing his notices of the Yearly Meeting
of 1786, D. C. writes: “In this meeting was
revived the concern that was before the meeting
in 1783 respecting the importation of slaves. It
was now given in charge to the Meeting for
Sufferings, who in the tenth month agreed on an
address to Congress, to revive in their consider-
ation the subject as set forth in the address of
the Yearly Meeting in 1783.” [This was the
address presented at Princeton as narrated in
number xviii.] _ “ Nine Friends (of whom I was
one) were appointed to wait upon Congress with
it, at New York, where they now sit. On the
9th of 11th month I set forward to accompany —
the other Friends; on the 10th lodged at Benj.
Clarke’s at Stony Brook, where were Jacob
Lindley and Thomas Lightfoot; next morning
met with Isaac Zane, James Thornton, James
Pemberton, and John Drinker; on the 12th
attended Rahway meeting, and reached New
York that evening; next day came John Par-
rish and William Savery ; and on the 14th we at-
tended the Meeting for Sufferings, which body
appointed Henry Haddock, George Bowne,
James Parsons, Edmund Prior and John Mur-
ray to our assistance. As Congress was not in
session, we divided into two companies, and vis-
ited a number of their members, and other per-
sons of eminence, much to our satisfaction, most
of them appearing zealously earnest in the cause
with us.* We had reason to believe it had a
greater effect than barely to have delivered the
address, which we left with our said friends, I

~



*Nathaniel Greene was President of Congress at that
time. er
38 FRIENDS’

REVIEW.



reached home on the 22d, pleased that I had
given up my time to advocate the cause of that
oppressed people.”

And well might they all be pleased and peace-
ful, in having devoted a portion of their time
for such an object! Let us dwell for an instant
on the names composing this committee of nine,
as also the New York committee of five, and we
shall feel that this band of fourteen comprised a
total of large mindedness, and moral and relig-
ious worth, such as ought to impress the servants
of the people whom they visited. Respecting
David Cooper, Wm. West, (brother to B. West
the painter, ) declared in Timothy Matlack’s par-
lor, that he “was fit company for Princes.”
And the names of all or nearly all the others
are familiar to many of our readers, as princes,
and great men in Israel. And such men as
these abounded in our society in those days.
Thanks be to the Head of the church, he has
not left his name without witnesses, advocates
and champions in our own times. From these
and such as these, (remembering those in bonds
as bound with them,) remonstrances against
slavery and its attendant iniquities have fol-
lowed each other through:generations, blending
together in one grand monotone of protest
against this stupendous crime. Truly an _illus-
trious catalogue we might present, of heroic
Quaker abolitionists, whose fidelity to their
Father whom they had not seen, was evinced in
faithful and self-sacrificing efforts for his op-
pressed and outraged children,

: “ of a skin
not colored like their own!”
yet not the less objects of that amazing love
which induced the inheritor of ineffable glory

“’Mid sin, and pain, and grief, and fear to move—

With lingering anguish and with shame to die.”
Could they have read the future, would they
- have abated their testimony? Peace to their
memory, “‘ they rest from their labors and their
works do follow them.” They were not blind or
deaf’ to

“the steps of doom
Along our future treading ;”
and some of them in the very spirit of the olden
prophets, foretold the horrors which now dismay
a nation. Conspicuous among these was that
beloved saint of the Lord, Stephen Grellet, who
often testified against slavery, and was, on vari-
ous occasions, signally prophetic of the fearful
scourges which the iniquities of the people
would bring upon our land. On one occasion,
in the hearing of the present writer and of a
number of his readers, alluding to war then
raging in distant parts, he warned us not to flat-
ter ourselves that it would not come nigh us :—
“We shall not escape,” he continued, in an ago-
ny and awfulness of exercise which agitated his
whole frame,—‘‘ The sword shall devour :—I
tremble as I see it in the vision.” Not many
days after, ina public meeting in Burlington, he



was mightily exercised in prayer that the sword
(which as yet was sheathed,) might be stayed.
Shall not thcse “who are alive and remain,”
take up the testimony of those who have “ fought
the good fight, kept the faith, and finished their
course,” and, humbling themselves before the .
Ruler of nations and of the universe, crave that
he will restrain the remainder of wrath ?

(To be continued.)



ISAAC SHARP’S VISIT TO THE FAROE ISLANDS.
(Continued from page 24.)

5th month 25th, First-day—A meeting in the
“Thing House,” at Thorshaven, at six, about
166 persons present; it proved to be a time of
heaviness, and one of the least satisfactory sea-
sons we have had.

5th month 26th.—Between eight and nine this
morning we left our quarters for Skallevig, on
the island of Sandoe, and arrived about eleven.
At half-past twelve a small meeting was held at
the house of a peasant, and another at Husevig,
between three and four; from this place we went
on foot to Dahl, with a female as guide, the
men being absent at the fishing. On calling at
the house of one of the peasants we were invit-
ed in, where sat the proprietor, an old man,
busily employed in knitting a large vest, with
four heavy needles and two balls of spun wool
of different colors. The valley of Dahl, with
its sandy bay, looked bright and beautiful in the
evening sunlight.

5th month 27th.—A small meeting at half-past
seven in the morning. had a good deal of conversation with the son of
our host, whose religious views appear to be of
a very doubtful character. His mother acknowl-
edged our visit very agreeably, and could
scarcely be prevailed upon to take the money her
son had named for our board and lodging. As -
regards accommodation, it was one of the poorest
places we have met with, and forcibly reminded
of last year’s experience.

Shortly after nine we left Dahl for Store Di-
mon, having a good boat with ten men, the
smallest number deemed safe for any place of
exposure, where the surf is heavy and the cur-
rent strong. Great was our privilege in having
fine weather for this excursion. As we drew
near to the island, the outline rugged and steep,
and rising perpendicularly from the ocean, with
a cloud resting on the summit from end to end,
presented a formidable appearance, and the eye
wandered to and fro in vain to discover the land-
ing-place.

Passing on beneath the cliffs, where the sea-
birds were hovering by thousands, or perch-
ing on the ledges of the rock, we came at length
to a little reef, over which the billows were —
breaking, so as to tax the boatmen’s ingenuity,
even in fair weather, for securing the momentary
lull, during which to thrust forward their little
50 FRIENDS’

REVIEW.



The principles which we, as a Society, have
ever held are sacred, and should be maintained
unflinchingly. Any middle ground will but in-
volve us in greater difficulties, It will not do
to be half-way peace men. We can no more
consistently procure a substitute, or give an
equivalent in money, in lieu of actual service
in the army, than we can goin person. Neither
can we, without compromise of principle, give
money, or other material aid, to induce others
to volunteer. We must stand upon the broad

und of Christianity, that all wars and fight-
mgs are forbidden by the Gospel of Christ.
While we do this let us be very careful of say-
ing anything that might be construed into dis-
affection or disloyalty to the government; but
let us show forth to the world that we are a
law-abiding people, ready to respect and obey

the laws of the land whenever they do not con-

travene the laws of God.

We would impress it upon elder Friends to”
counsel, encourage, and sympathize with the}: =).

younger, and endeavor to convince them, by
example and conversation, that the martial spi-
rit is at variance with the doctrines of the
Christian religion which we profess. .

To our dear young men we would affection-
ately say, we feel deeply for you in this trying
time, knowing that you are in danger of being
subjected to much suffering, for conscience’

-sake. But, dear Friends, count it all joy, that
you are found worthy to suffer for the name of
your dear Redeemer. . + woes: ii

Call to mind. what he has suffered for you.
What stripes! What agony of death! What
conflict of spirit! that you might have right to
the tree of life—that you might live forever-
more. Do big

Call to mind, also, the sufferings endured in
all ages of the world, by those who have been
bound to the law and the testimonies of the
Lord, their God; who have counted the reproach-
es of Christ greater riches than all the honors.
this world can bestow; who have suffered tor-
ture and death for the sake of the cause of
truth and righteousness in the earth. ‘‘ They
were stoned, they were sawn asunder, were
tempted, were slain with the sword ; they wan-
dered about in sheepskins and goatskins, being
destitute, afflicted, tormented, of whom the
world was not worthy. They wandered in des-
erts, and in mountains, and in dens.and caves
of the earth.”

Many of the early Christians suffered all the
cruelties that it seemed possible for malice, or
human ingenuity to invent. Yet through all
they stood fast.. They could not deny their
Lord and Master. They could not fight.

To come down to later times: you well know
how great have been the persecutions and suf-
ferings of our early Friends, in the mainten-
ance of the principles they have handed down
to ug to perpetuate. . we

Shall we, then, prove ourselves i
so great a trust? of so rich a legacy? e
|have hope in you, that you will not falter in the
hour of ‘trial; that you will not betray your
principles, nor your holy Leader, who has said
that ‘he who would save his life ingle
but he who loseth his life for my sake shall find
it;” and who has also. said, ‘‘ Be of good cheer, .
I have overcome the world,” and “lo, Zam with
you alway, even unto the end of the world.”
. To Him we commend you. Put your whole
trust and confidence in him, for vain is the
help of man. Make the shadow of his wing
our refuge, until these calamities be overpast. _
if you thus confide in him, he will preserve:
you, and give you the victory; and you will be
made to rejoice in him as your deliverer, and ~
your exceeding great reward. = *



é For Friends’ Review.
NOTICES OF DAVID COOPER. —
Sere Sy! WE ated

Ay ‘NO. XXVIL
_[Diary, 1786.]}—“ In company with Benjamin _
Clarke I etal 't per Greenwich Meeting,

week; we were at Pilesgrove, on Second-day ;

‘at Upper Alloways’ Creek, on Sie tel Salem,

on Pontth ta ; Lower Alloways’ Creek, on .
Fifth-day ; Greenwich, on Sixth-day. On Sey- —
enth-day we went to the Cape, and on First-day
the 19th, attended the meeting there. The
weather was very severe. We went to the
[Great Egg Harbor] river, but could not-get -
over. On Second-day we had to ride above —
forty miles, although we were within six milesof —
the next meeting. In the evening we reached the
widow Scull’s; on Third-day were at the meet- —
ing there, and on Fourth-day went to the other
end of the shore, and visited the families of
several Friends. On Fifth-day we were at their
Preparative Meeting (held for both these meet-
ings), and in the evening rode eighteen miles to ©
Edward Black’s, where we had a meeting with
a few families that lived ‘in the vicinity of his
mills, which was held to satisfaction. We were
at Upper Evesham Meeting on Seventh-day,
which proved a refreshing season, and at Old
Evesham on First-day. Here we parted. I un-
dertook this journey under great discouragement,
and suffered much. It rained heavily the miost
of our ride of fifty miles from Greenwich to the’
Cape, and for one day and two nights I was
much indisposed. Notwithstanding, I returned
rejoicing that: I had been enabled to cast my —
mite into the treasury. aay ow?”
_ “1787, 3dmo. 5th.—I left home to attend
Evesham Monthly and its Three Preparative ~
Meetings, and next day (third of the week) was ~

at Moorestown; at Upper Evesham, on Fourth-
day, and at Old Evesham, on Fifth-day. On
Sixth-day I was too sick to get out, but was‘at .



their Select Meeting on Seventh-day, and on

on 12th mo. 17th, being the first day of the .
FRIENDS’

REVIEW. 51



Second-day at Haddonfield Monthly Meeting.
James Thornton came home with me that even-
ing, and we were at our Monthly Meeting, at
Woodbury, next day.

“4th mo. 27th.—Having a desire to sit with
my friends in their Select and Monthly Meet-
ing, I left home on Sixth-day, after our own
meeting, and was at the Select Meeting next
day. In the evening I went to see my ancient
friend, Joshua Thompson, who lately hada
‘stroke of palsy, which had pretty much de-
prived him of his. reason. He was ‘somewhat
recovered, though hardly conversable, and was
innocent like a child. I returned after their
Monthly Meeting, on Second-day, with the be-
lief that in going to see how my brethren fared,
I have been in my duty. Piss

‘Fifth mo. 4th—Our Quarterly Meeting, in
Third month last, appointed a committee to
attend Ege Harbor Monthly Meeting in this
month, and give them such advice and assistance
as might appear necessary toward building a
house to hold Monthly Meetings in on the Egg
Harbor side. As one of this committee I set
off this day, reaching the shore next day. On
Second-day I was at their Select Meeting; then
came on their Monthly Meeting; when the ad-
vantage and even the necessity of this appoint-
ment was very obvious. We gave them such
assistance as appeared right, and agreed that
£50 should be raised in a private way, if it could
be, for their assistance. Ann Gauntt and several
other Friends from Little Egg Harbor were at
this meeting. I am well satisfied with the
service of this committee so far.”

‘It may be well to explain to our distant read-
ers that Little Egg Harbor and Great Egg
Harbor were shore districts, taking their appella-
tions from the bays and tivers of those names.
The former is in Burlington county, and pertains
to Burlington Quarterly Meeting, being separa-
ted from the latter by Little Egg Harbor bay
‘and river. Great Egg Harbor bay divides
Atlantic from Cape May county, and in D. C.’s
-day there was a meeting on each side. The
writer remembers crossing about 45 years ago
in what was still called “the Monthly Meeting
boat.” The country between these rivers, about
seventeen miles in extent, is what D. C. calls
the shore. It then belonged to Salem, afterwards
to Haddonfield Quarter. The lamentable schism
which occurred in 1827 had, as in other places,
a scattering effect in the meetings visited in
these journeys, and must be regarded as the
triumph of the enemy in dividing and weaken-
ing a people who were designed to show forth,
the Lord’s praise, and who, as a united body,
might have been enabled to bear a much more
effectual testimony to the Tfuth. And while it
is certain that important doctrinal differences
existed, it cannot be doubted that many individ-
uals, in some neighborhoods whole masses, took
sides when separation became unavoidable, from



considerations entirely apart from the original
and leading issue. Thus two church associations
exist wholly distinct from each other, though
claiming the same title and holding much in com-

‘mon: the Lord in his own time grant that they

may flow together; together exalt HIs excellent
name “in whom we have redemption through his
blood;” together, before men and angels, con-
fess in adoring chorus: “ This is life eternal,
that we might know thee, the only true God,
and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent!”
‘‘ Why should we differ by the way?
Why should dissensions come?
We hope to spend an endless day
_ In one eternal home.”

Diary.]—“ Fifth mo. 17th.—Our Yearl
meat id Ninth mo., 1786, agreed that o
rington and Fairfax Quarterly Meetings should
be divided, the former to be holden at Warring-
ton and Pipe creek, the other at Fairfax and
Hopewell. To attend their opening, a commit-
tee of men and women Friends was appointed.
As one of the number I left home this day for
the purpose, and attended the Meeting for Suf-
ferings in Philadelphia. Next day (sixth of
the week) I rode to Wm. Harvey’s, on the
Brandywine; on Seventh-day attended Select
Meeting at London Grove; New Garden Meet-
ing on First-day, and on Second-day the Quar-
terly Meeting at the Grove, where Benjamin
Clarke met- me. Next morning, he, Joseph
West and wife, Edith Ferris and I, set off for
Pipe Creek, lodged at. Moses Brinton’s, and next
day passed through Laneaster to Yorktown, in
which stands a milestone, marked “89 miles
from Philadelphia.” Benjamin and I lodged
at Herman Updegraff’s, where we staid Fifth-
day, and on Sixth-day the 25th, rode forty-two
miles to Pipe Creek, which, with Bush Creek
(both in- re a constitutes one small
Monthly Meeting. We lodged five nights at
the house of Joseph Wright. This. Quarter
consists of this Monthly Meeting and Warring-
ton, York and Monallan Monthly Meetings, in
Pennsylvania.. The Quarterly Meeting being
over, the men concluded to attend the Yearly
Meeting for Maryland, held at Baltimore, and
several set off on Fourth-day morning through
an exceedingly heavy rain. Joseph West and
Benjamin Clarke staid with me, and we attended
the week-day meeting, lodged at Allen Far-
quar’s, and next day rode forty miles to Balti-
more. We lodged with my distant relative,
John Brown, and next day (first of 6th month)
were at their Meeting for Sufferings, and on
Seventh-day at Select Meeting. On the fore-
noons of Second, Third, Fourth and Fifth-days,
we attended the Yearly Meeting for business,
which not being over, we were under the neces-
sity of leaving, to reach Fairfax on Seventh-day.
We rode thirty miles to Sandy Spring, where we
were kindly entertained. by the wife of John
Thomas, whom we left at Yearly Meeting. Next
52
day crossing the Potomac we rode forty miles to
Fairfax. This Quarter is made up of Fairfax,
Hopewell, Goose Creek, and Crooked Run
Monthly Meetings, in Virginia, and Westland
or Redstone,in Pennsylvania. Benjamin and I
lodged five nights at John Huff's. At this
meeting were Richard and Thomas Titus, of
Long Island, Charity Cook and Rebecca Fin-
cher, of North Carolina, and Jonathan Brown,
of Pennsylvania, being on religious visits, beside
our committee. John Townsend, of London,
being at the Yearly Meeting in Virginia, ob-
tained there the approval of a minute to endeav-
or to have this Quarter joined to that Yearly
Meeting. He was also at Baltimore, where, by
his means, a committee was likewise appointed
to attend the next Yearly Meeting at Philadel-
phia, for the purpose of having a part or the
whole of Warrington and Pipe Creek Quarter
joined to Maryland Yearly Meeting. Whether
this move will immediately take place I know
not, but I believe something of this kind will
in a future day be brought about. On Fourth-
day (6th ‘mo. 13th) most of the committee set
off homewards, crossed the Potomac and Mono-
cacy, and passed through Frederick, a consid-
erable town, forty miles to Pipe Creek, where
Benjamin and I sojourned with Joseph Wright.
Next day ‘we went through ‘Tawnytown, McCal-
lister’s Town, and Peter Little’s Town, forty
miles to York, where, as before, we lodged at
Herman Updegrafi’s. Next day we rode forty
miles, through Lancaster, to John Freeman’s,
in the Valley; and next. day (seventh of the
week) forty-three miles to Philadelphia. - These
three days were very warm, and the effort was
quite too much for me, so that I reached Phila-
delphia with difficulty; however I made out to
get home the next day, but did not recover for
some time.* :

«J undertook this journey in a low state of
health and under much discouragement, but the
contemplation how way seemed to be made for
me, and the great kindness I received from
Friends, many of whom were strangers, often
bowed my mind in deep thankfulness, and
brought me to feel how good it is to be given
up to the faithful discharge of the little that
may be ‘committed to our trust by Him who
never suffers any of his dependent children to
serve Him for nought. In this journey I was
‘at one Yearly, three Quarterly, and many Select,
Meetings, and though Divine good was some-
times experienced, and we met with some tender.
worthy Friends, especially about York, yet, in
general, things appeared to me exceedingly low;
great languor and weakness among Friends ;
many settled down at ease, and too much
‘strangers to that zeal for God’s honor which.
keeps living and green in his church, and among

FRIENDS’

~



4

* Tt-appears that in this‘tour D. C. rode (on horse-|

REVIEW.

his people. And this was in a degree very dif-
ferent from what I expected to meet in these
parts. What this will lead to, or where it will
end, He only knows who beholds in one view
the past, present and future; but, to me, it looks
as though judgments will awaken and arouse the
careless daughters of Zion.”

What serious considerations do these remarks
suggest? The route just described was through
Delaware, Southern Pennsylvania, the portion
of Maryland covered, at the time of the present
writing, with hostile troops, and a part of the
Virginia battle ground. At that time the So-
ciety of Friends was numerous and influential
in these parts. Had its members, instead of
giving way to ease, languor and weakness, as
above described, cultivated ‘that zeal for God’s
honor which keeps living and green in His
church, and among His people,” is it not a rea-
sonable presumption that, “rooted and grounded
in Jove,” they would have had peace among
themselves, and an important influence in the
communities around them, in checking those
anti-Christian practices and principles, which
have borne their ripe fruit in treason and in
horrible carnage. Were they truly so concerned,
they would be again, as in their early days, a
demonstrative people. Entrusted with precious
testimonies, they would deeply feel the respon-
sibility of the trust, and, with the Lord for their
husbandman and the world for their field of
labor, they would extend, into ever widening
¢ircles, the principles which have been illustra-
ted by holy men of successive generations, and
the candid observer might write respecting
vem tt happy is the people whose God is the



For Friends’ Review.

“Then they that feared the Lord, spake often one
to another, and the Lord hearkened and heard it: |
and a book of remembrance was written before Him
for them that feared the Lord and that thought upon
His name.””—Malachi iii. 16.

Thus spake the prophet Malachi of the rem-
nant that were spared unto Israel. And tothem
the promise was given that the Lord would
spare them in the day when He made up His
jewels even as a man spareth his own son that
serveth him. If then the children of Israel
found pleasure and received the greatest of
blessings, from often communing upon Heaven
and Heavenly things, and recounting the many
favors they were daily receiving at the hand of
the Lord, would no tthe Christians of the pres-
ent day be equally blessed while spending some
of their precious time in the same way? And
yet how seldom do-we hear these things alluded
+o in-eur intercourse one with another. Harth
and earthly things receive our attention, as
though we considered this our permanent abode,
instead of a temporary home in which to pre-



back it is supposed) about 430 miles.

}pare for another, and, we hope, happier home.
FRIENDS’

For Friends’ Review.
NOTICES OF DAVID COOPER.
NO. XXVIII.
MARTHA ALLINSON TO DAVID COOPER. *
Waterford, 6 mo. Ist, 1787.

My dear Father:—When thinking of thee
this evening I remembered this text: “How
beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of
him that bringeth good tidings, that publisheth
salvation; that saith unto Zion, thy God reign-
eth.” When we see even an entire stranger
come into our meeting or family with a grave
and solid countenance, there is something in us
that rejoices to salute such; and if they have
nothing to say, we at times feel that a degree of
strength has been communicated. Though it is
not pleasant to be so far separated from thee,
yet, having no doubt thou wilt reap the sweet
reward promised to the faithful laborer by en-
‘deavoring, whilst favored with opportunity to do
all the good in thy power, and that thou will be
a comfort to many; I have been abundantly
satisfied with thy going even to distant places,
believing that a kind Providence will sustain and
enable thee to return to us with peace in thy
bosom. * * J am but poor and weak, yet
when we are favored to feel the never failing
arm to bear up and support the mind, hard
things are made easy, and bitter cups sweetened.
I wish, my dear father, thou wouldst be careful
of thy health, and not too much fatigue thyself.

We had at our Quarterly Meeting, James
Thornton, Samuel Smith, Daniel Offley, and J.

Saunders. J. Thornton took the burden of en-|*

‘gaging our Salem Friends, and the accounts
went forward properly, which I believe they
otherwise would not. The Egg Harbor com-
“mittee was continued. In near love thy affee-
tionate daughter, MarTHA ALLINSON.

[Diary.]—“‘ On Seventh-day, 8th mo. 25th, I

-attended Select Meeting at Salem, where were
‘Richard and Thomas Titus, from Long Island.
There was some close advice respecting the edu-
cation of the youth in plainness, &c., and the
care necessary that ministers and elders should
govern their houses in a manner becoming their
stations in the church, I attended their Monthly
Meeting, on Second-day, and that of Greenwich,
‘on Fourth-day.”’

The principle.of simplicity and moderation in
dress, in furniture, and in all things, and a free-
dom from the tyranny of ever-changing fashion,
has been advocated and practised by consistent
members of the Society of Friends from its
origin. Whilst singularity is not the object,
such practice must of necessity lead into a de-
gree of peculiarity. A class of persons who
are conscientiously simple and moderate, and
who do not change their style as fashion varies,



* Directed to the care of Herman Updegraff, York-
town.



REVIEW. 67
would of course be singular in their appearance.
But if they duly guard against sanctimonious-
ness, or placing an undue reliance upon the form,
their plainness will be respeeted by all sensible
people, whilst such persons wonder and regret
when they see young Friends regardless of the
privileges they might possess, and vainly seeking,

‘in flaunting attire for the respectability to be

found in a sober and modest garb. A stranger
of right perceptions, on being introduced into
the privacy of a well ordered Quaker family,
cannot fail to be impressed with the beautiful
self-abnegation, the tranquil content, the regard
for the comfort of others, which accompany the
conscientious renunciation of fashion, and the
avoidance of vain extravagance.

DAVID COOPER TO CATHERINE HAINES. :
Ist Mo. 17th, 1788.

My dear Niece :—I take the pen to wile away
the gloomy reflection, how poorly I earn my
way in the world. My situation and season of
life afford few opportunities of employing my
time to much purpose, and what is worse, I am
not always in a disposition to improve even those
that offer. Hence, on a retrospect of the past hits
and misses, the latter so outnumber the former

‘as at times to cause anxious fear lest I shall at

last be ranked among the unprofitable servants.
This day I ought to have been in Philadelphia,
but I excused myself by reason of the difficulty
of crossing,* and now, even the smiling sun
seems to chide my neglect, and what increases
my regret is the loss of the pleasure I often en-
joy in the time I spend at brother Reuben’s.

A great man tells us, “the omission of

is the commission of evil.” If this be sound
doctrine (which I question not) how careful
ought we to be in the improvement of time, and
in keeping a watch over every act of life. The
necessity of this the great Master well knew,
when he so strictly enjoined it upon his fol-
lowers.

As the fining pot for silver, and the furnace
for gold, so is discipline necessary for man; and
to those who have partaken of a large share in
early life, what happy effects hath it often pro-
duced. Of this there are many instances both
in sacred and common history; as Abraham,
Jacob, Joseph, Moses, David, &. Providence

thereby teaching them the necessity of looking

to and leaning upon Him, whose seeret all sus-
taining Arm they had so often experienced in
their pinching straits, when none else could help

* Those of us who remember the exposure and
danger formerly to be encountered in a winter ferriage
from Camden to Philadelphia, will not censure a
man of more than three score years for shrinking
from the effort. The river isa mile in width, and
the crossing was performed in a small boat. Not
unfrequently four hours or more were consumed in
the passage, the male passengers being obliged to
get out upon the cakes of ice with which the channel
was blocked, and, exposed to piercing cold, assist in



1 pushing forward the boat.
68 FRIENDS’
them. Their minds were thus seasoned with both
humanity and wisdom, and fitted for the most
eminent stations among men. And when thus
exalted, they could doubtless adopt the prophet’s
language: “When I remember the wormwood
and the gall, my soul is humbled. within me.”
Reflections of this kind, tend to increase love,
quicken obedience, and strengthen resolutions
-more and more to devote body, soul and spirit
to the service of virtue. These are rewarded
with that sunshine of the soul, and that joy of
heart, which the poet describes, and compared
to which the trifling amusements and treasures
of this world are but as dross and refuse.

I have not been without a hope, my dear
cousin, that the singular dispensations meted to
thee may be thus intended to prepare thee as an
instrument of much good in thy day. May
Divine wisdom ever be thy shield and buckler,
thy morning light and thy evening song, is the

_ greatest soa Es wish thee.*

I may acknowledge thy very obliging letter,
and great. kindness in complying with my pro-
posal. So much humility, meekness and contri-
tion, exceeded my most sanguine hopes, and
rather caused joy that the offence was given
which became the means of forcing into action
these virtues that might otherwise have lain con-
cealed. How good may spring out of evil. So
far from leaving a trace of resentment, it has in-
creased my love and esteem for the dear offender,
confirming the poet’s idea:

‘“ There’s that soft sweetness in a female mind

Which in a man’s we cannot hope to find:”
and, whether we are willing to own it or not,

“Turns our satire into softest thoughts.”

Thy very affectionate uncle,

Dewitllsgter

In the closing paragraph of the above letter
there is allusion to a slight misunderstanding.
‘This might have been omitted, but a biographer
should not be a blind gulogist, and there is in-
‘struction in this pleasing example of mutual
‘condescension. Between truly good people the
stream of love may have occasional ripples, but
_ such persons will anticipate the going down of
the sun, each party hastening to the waters of
healing. Thus human nature receives a salu-
tary check; the bond of unity is perfected, and
grace abounds; and that “dwelling together in
unity” is witnessed, which, twenty-eight hun-
dred years ago, was declared to be ‘‘a good and
pleasant thing,” and compared to the descending



* ©. Haines, in a letter to Martha Allinson, in 8th
month of the same year, quotes at length the above
passage with these remarks: ‘This wish, in one of
dear uncle’s letters, is many times remembered by
me, with anxious desires that it may be granted. |
An excellent wish indeed, and I hope I may be blessed
with resolution to choose the good part which shall
not be taken away.”



REVIEW.

of dew upon those sacred localities, where the
Lord commanded the eternal blessing.

[Diary.]—* I left home, 2d mo. 9th, 1788, to
accompany Daniel Offley in a visit to Friends”
in the upper part of the Jersies. Next day,
(first of the week) we were at Mount Holly, and
in the afternoon at the Mount Meeting ; at Upper
Freehold on Second-day, having a meeting at
the school-house in the afternoon; Third-day at
Robins’; Fourth-day at Freehold Court House,
where no Friends lived ; nextday at Shrewsbury ;
on Sixth-day at Squancum; Seventh-day at
Squan; and on First-day at Shrewsbury again.
On Second-day, the weather extremely severe, we
rode forty miles to Rahway, and in alighting
from my horse on the way I dropped my watch.
Next day we had a meeting at Springfield, where
no Friends’ meeting had previously been held.
On Fourth-day attended Monthly Meeting at
Plainfield, and had a meeting the following day
at Elizabethtown. We had a meeting on Sixth-
day at Newark, and two meetings in New York
on First-day. Here I was taken sick. After a
bad night, I thought I could endure riding in
a sleigh to Rahway, where I laid by a few days.
Meanwhile Daniel crossed to Staten Island, and
had three meetings. The extremity of the
weather frustrated his intentions and prevented
his returning until Sixth-day. Notice had been
given of his prospect to be at Rahway Meeting
on Fifth-day, and a very great gathering there
was. At the conclusion of the meeting expla-
nation was made, and his prospect of being there
on First-day mentioned. He was there on
First-day forenoon and afternoon, having had
meetings at Amboy and Woodbridge on Seventh-
day, and on Second-day we had a very numerous
gathering at Samptown, where no Friends’ meet-
ing had been held before; on Third-day at
Brunswick ; Fourth-day at Stony Brook; Fifth-
day morning at Trenton; afternoon at Borden-
town; Sixth-day at Allentown; Seventh-day at
Mansfield, and at the Neck in the afternoon.
We attended two meetings at Burlington on
First-day, and on Second-day, after being at
Haddonfield Monthly Meeting, we parted. Dan-
iel went to Philadelphia, and I returned to Sam-
uel Allinson’s. Next day (3d mo. 11th) my
daughter, Martha, came with me to our Monthly
Meeting at Woodbury. I had been from home
four weeks and four days, most of the time ex-
tremely cold weather, which I was enabled to
bear to my own admiration, having while on this
journey completed my sixty-third year. Daniel
had thirty-four meetings, twelve of them from
among Friends.”

The daughter just referred to, was urgent to
have her beloved parent a sharer of her home.
But he was still a mourner for one who had been
the light of his dwelling, and he chose to re-
main ‘

‘Where he could look around
O’er all the well known ground,
FRIENDS’

REVIEW. 69



Where oft they used to walk,
Where oft, in tender talk,
They saw the summer sun go down the sky ;
Though now his mournful eye
Could nought of her espy, i
Save the sad sacred earth where her dear relics lie :”

moreover, he feared lest by his occasional sad-
ness (although it was relieved by the prevalence
of cheerful and beautiful serenity), he should
cast a shadow upon young and buoyant spirits.
It was probably a mistaken decision, for his
daughter, who loved him tenderly, inherited
much of her mother’s virtues and loveliness,
and, most especially in the decline of life’s
evening, “it is not good for man to be alone.”
Of this, the following playful, yet touchingly
pensive, note is an illustration :—

D. COOPER TO CATHERINE HAINES.
Woodbury, 2d mo. 22d, 1788.

My dear Niece:—I am as useless a being as
an “old maid :’”’* yea, more so, for she might
sew or spin, if not too lazy, but my affliction is,
doing nothing, in consequence of having noth-
ing todo. Tedious winter keeps me too much
by the fire. At bed-time my feet are swollen.
In the morning I rise; I eat my three meals;
and after a tedious night rise again and repeat
the same dull scene; my efforts answering
scarcely any useful purpose. I take a book and
read until my head becomes dizzy; and then,
canst thou marvel, I am sometimes extremely
tired of this world, and, if wishes could avail,
would soon be in abetter. Now what can be
done under such a weight of trouble? ‘Make
use of patience!’ I gladly would, but alas, my
stock ’s too small. “ Well—get ready for the
closing scene—there ’s work enough for thee to
do!” I sometimes feel very earnest in that
business, but the languor and lassitude are such,
that, when I look back, I know not if I’m better
prepared than yearsago. So there’s small reason
to wish more time on that account.

Dear Kitty, youth is the time, the acceptable
time, to honor and serve our heavenly Father.
The bones are then full of marrow, the faculties
bright and active. How lovely indeed is the
cheerful countenance that preaches a reproof to
others. Such there are; may Divine goodness
fill their souls with marrow and fatness ; support
under every trial, and strengthen under every
temptation to deviate from his holy law. Then
will sweet peace flow as a river, and they run
with cheerful patience the race set before them.
That thou mayest be found worthy, my dear
niece, to experience these favors, is the ardent
wish of thy very affectionate uncle,

* An allusion to her professed intention to be one;
which did not, however, prevent her from becoming
an honored matron.





For Friends’ Review.
PEACE AND ITS FRIENDS.

“Lovely art thou O Peace! and lovely are thy
children, and lovely are the fruits of thy footsteps
in the green valleys.”

Among the ancient Romans even, peace was
preferred to war. “ Pax potior bello,” [Peace is
better than war] was one of the pithy proverbs of.
those warlike days. Now, while nearly the whole’
world is at peace, we are involved in that most hor-
rible of all human conflicts, a civil war. The heart
of humanity bleedsat the sight of such a deplora-
ble state as is daily to be witnessed in this un-
happy country. Has God indeed forsaken us,
and are we left to the mercy of the mad pas-
sions of human nature? Angels and good men
may well weep at the sight of a people profess-
ing to believe in Christianity, thus arrayed
against each other in bloody strife. In a time
like this, to speak of peace, to advocate the
principles of the Prince of Peace, doubtless
may appear to many not only to be irrelevant
but quite preposterous. What a commentary
upon the state of a nation, that Christianity,
pure and undefiled, cannot be preached without
contravening the established order of the land. |
Living in the nineteenth century of the Chris-
tian era, with all the accumulated light, and
proofs of the truth of Christianity, we are still
groping in the dark. Hopeless as the case ap-
pears it cannot always remain so. It cannot be
that the plans of our heavenly Father shall prove
such a failure as that mankind shall forever,
while on earth, be subject to bloody strife; no,
the day will come in the far future, perhaps,
when Christ’s kingdom shall be established on
earth; when “the swords shall be beaten into
ploughshares, and the spears into pruning hooks,
and mankind learn war no more.”

But God often overrules the wickedness of ©
man for good, and even at the present time the
true disciples of the Prince of Peace feel a re-
newed trust in their great guide and teacher.
In times of trial, like the present, the truth be-
comes dearer to its friends, and hearts become
drawn toward each other in the bonds of Chris-
tian faith and love. Although the history of
the human race is marked every where by
bloodshed, there has ever been a goodly portion
of the lovers of peace in every age and genera-
tion, even before the birth of Christ. Oould
the private history of the remote ages of man-
kind be known, we should undoubtedly find a
large number of the most gifted and cultivated
minds engaged in the more intellectual and phil-
osophic pursuits of peace. Cicero and Tully
returned with delight to their farms, Cincinnatus
to his plough, and Dioclesian to his cabbages.
Unfortunately history has generally been written
by those who were themselves dazzled by mil-
itary exploits, and so our minds are early taught
to look upon war and bloodshed with compla-

lcency. If a generation of youths could be edu-
84 FRIENDS’
existence and prevalence of war mark but the
depravity of man, and his tremendous capacity
for doing evil. What does it avail the human
race that the tide of conquest and devastation
have rolled from east to west and from west to
east, and that thousands and millions of our fellow
creatures have been cut off in the midst of their
days, and sent fresh from this life to death, burning
with fury and panting for revenge; into the pres-
ence of a just God, to receive their eternal desti-
nation? Whyshould I recountthe horror and the
miseries that follow in the train of war, and tri-
umph inits ravages? Who has not reflected on
the subject, and who does not deplore the wretch-
ed state of human nature, whether in producing
or suffering these disgraceful calamities? And
is there no redress? Does there exist no
power on earth or in Heaven to arrest them?
There is, my friend; it were impious to say
there is not. There is in the religion taught by
Jesus Christ,—which is able to reconcile us to
God and toone another. It can divest the heart
that receives it of its propensities to wrongs and
violence for its sake. Thousands of living wit-
nesses bear testimony to this divine principle.
Thousands who would suffer any privation or
punishment rather than impede, by their exam-
ple, its influence and increase. And ought it
not to console the friend of his country, and of
his species, to see its truth, and to be assured by
indubitable evidence, that it is possible to re-
turn good for evil—to love our very enemies ;
and for man, in all situations, to be the friend
of man ?
I am with much respect, thy friend,

B. BAtEs.
————-~ For Friends’ Review.
NOTICES OF DAVID COOPER.
NO. XXIX.

, [The compiler has discovered a number of letters
too old in their date for a regular place in the present
series; itis however thought advisable to interrupt
the narrative by the insertion of a few of them.]

r D. COOPER TO MARTHA ALLINSON.

First-day morning, 6th mo. 23d, 1782.

Dear Daughter :—Sitting in my lonely room
this morning, and my desk open, I took up one of
thy letters to read, which occasioned the silent
waters to flow. Reflection on the many changes
to which we are subject whilst here, and how
few of them leave us more easy, crowded my
thoughts, and increased the gloom ; to get rid of
which I took up my pen thus to converse with
the dearest object.left me in the world. Whence,
my dear, this uneasiness with the present allot-
ment; regret that we had not made more of the

t, and this eager expectation that the next
change will yield the desired happiness? It
arrives, but behind it lurks our old acquaintance,
disappointment. Thus we go on, from the cra-
dle to the grave, always unhappy to-day in ex-

through life.



REVIEW.

pectation of 4 greater share to-morrow. The
morrow comes, but fruition is still at an equal
distance. This has been too much my case
I often feel an earnest desire for
thee, my dear, that thou mayest be more wise.
Thou hast had, and must expect, a portion of
the world’s bitters. Resolve to strike out of
the common road. Make the most of the

resent moment; enjoy the present blessings in
Fall, let them be little or much, without com-
paring them with the past, or being too anxious
about the future. Do what thou findest for thy
hands to do (in duties spiritual and temporal)
with all the strength afforded, and, whether
successful or not, calmly resign the event to His
disposal, whose wisdom is unerring, having in
thy own bosom the sweetening evidence that
thy ways please Him. It will then appear of
small moment what thy entertainment is whilst
here; knowing thy tarriance ean be but short
until the troubler shall cease from troubling, and
all tears shall be wiped away. I mention not
these things as thinking they have escaped thy
reflection, but to strengthen thee in a labor I
am very sensible thou art at times engaged in;
and nothing will so much endear thee to me, as
to see such an increase of skill and experience
as may qualify thee to strengthen others; where-
by thou wilt more and more resemble thy dear
mother, who, though she was taken away at the
age of twenty-eight, had been several years a
useful overseer, and was about to be appointed
an elder; to labor for her heavenly Father being
indeed her meat and her drink ; and such service
being accompanied with an evidence of love, it
gave whatever she said or did an uncommon re-
ception. I mention this to help to remove thy —
weakening timidity and hurtful fears of being
too forward. There’s a strength, a use, pro-
priety and dignity in standing easy in our pro-
per stations; and who knows for what you were
placed in that meeting? There are many tender,
well concerned Friends there, chiefly of the
pom class, who appear devoted to service,

ut unskilful in discipline. It ap to me
one single Friend, truly wise and skilful, a little
to steer that zeal which springs from a right
motive, would greatly change the face of things
in your meeting; as much, perhaps, among the
men as the women. Therefore, my dear, read
the story of Gideon, and let it strengthen thee
to stand in thy proper allotment.

Thou wilt think I have been in a scribbling
humor, and perhaps not to much p But
it comes from a father whose greatest desire for
his children is, that they may enjoy the sweet
peace that flows from well-doing, and which is a
foretaste of that peace eternal laid up for the
righteous. The one thing needful which Mary
chose, and which she was told should never be
taken from her, calms our fears, and makes hard
things easy and bitter things sweet.

Thy uncle Reuben has been here. I have
FRIENDS’

sometimes anxious fears about thy doing toomuch
for thy tender frame, but have to remember that
the Lord takes care of those that love him. In
dear love to you all, Lam thy affectionate father,

Druwelleator

DAVID COOPER TO MARTHA ALLINSON.
11th Mo. 30th, 1783.

My dear:—As thy mouth is opened in the
great Master’s cause, I much desire thy growth
in strength and experience, that so all thy pub-
lic appearances may be in the beauty of the
gospel. Then will his name be honored, his
cause advanced, and thy peace of mind abun-
dantly exceed all thy exercises and labor in ob-
taining it. Toattain to this thou must dwell in
the stillness, in which alone the small voice can
be heard and distinctly understood. Here thou
wilt discover the cunning devices of the enemy
to deceive and mislead thee, sometimes by push-
ing too fast, at other times to reason duty away.
But ever observe the injunction in one of the
Select Queries; “always to minister in the
ability God gives.’ This implies that every
right eoncern (as the eye is kept single to the
leader) is accompanied with strength sufficient
to perform. The same Word that said to the

raging sea, “be still,” will silence the disturbing |}

doubts and fears, and tremors of the creature.
In this holy quiet it is safe to move; but never
in the agitation of the mind, which is creaturely
weakness. Often read Samuel Bownas’ letter;
there’s much instruction in it; and also the
16th, 17th, and 18th verses of sixth chapter of
Matthew. Persons under exercises of the min-
istry often talk themselves poor, and increase
their distress, as children frighten themselves
by talking of bugbears. They offend the Mas-
ter by asking counsel and expecting help from
fellow servants.

I have been sensible, my dear, and had a feel-
ing of thy exercises; but was cautious of saying
much to thee thereon, being desirous thy whole
dependence should be on Him who can indeed
help thee. But I may now caution thee against
a rock which few wholly escape: Children un-
dertaking the services of full age, speaking in
large meetings, which, though it may sometimes
be right, much oftener gives pain than edifies ;
as also the delivering for doctrine of their own
distresses and exercises, or mixing these with
what they have to deliver ; an error to which, I
believe, above all others, young ministers are
subject.

These hints are drawn from me by my love for
thee and my desires for thy improvement, and
not from any thing from thee that has given me
pain. And if at any time thou shouldst miss it,
be not cast down overmuch. All do miss, more
or less. Let it increase thy attention to thy
Guide in future. Leave the things that are be-
hind and press forward; ever bearing in mind



REVIEW. 85
how great a thing it is to be mouth for the Lord
in the congregation of his people, and that of
ourselves we can do nothing; and also that with
the assistance of his power nothing is too mighty
for us. And in so great a service, how muc
safer to under-do than to over-do. With these
cautions sufficiently impressed there’s nothing
to fear. Therefore beware of complaining, or
of a murmuring thought that thy Master’s ser-
vice is hard, or that thy trials and exercises are
greater or harder than others. They are but as
the drop of a bucket to what thousands have
had to pass through. Is there not abundantly
more reason to rejoice and be exceeding glad
that we are found worthy to be made a little use
of by a Master, so gracious, that all who have
ever served him have experienced his yoke to
be easy and his burden light? It is our own
stubborn will only that speaks a different lan-
guage. Let that be wholly subject; then will
his service be as thy meat and drink; and thou
wilt have to rejoice as in the time of harvest,
and thy soul shall delight itself in fatness, and
having to walk in the light of the Lord there
will be no cause of stumbling.

Such is the establishment [ earnestly wish for
thee, my dear daughter, as for my own soul;
who am thy affectionate father, _

DD. Cooprr.

DAVID COOPER TO MARTHA ALLINSON.
Woodbury, 12th mo. 8th, 1784.
Dear Daughter :—Thou hast given many in-

stances of thy endeavor to preserve and promote
harmony and love among thy acquaintance.
This disposition must be pleasing to thy heay-
enly as it is to thy natural parent, but as every
virtue requires, so'in a particular manner does
this require wisdom, more than human, to guard
it at all times from defeating its own purpose.
If we possess pearls, we ought to use them in
accordance with their worth, and not cast them
before swine, or such as will not receive them.
It is next to impossible to give advice for the
purpose of removing hardness and renewing love,
that can be accepted from those who are them-
selves parties; it is generally cast back with—
“(physician heal thyself’ I thought this was
sensibly the case in the morning at ay
as also once at S——’s. It implies the opinion
of the giver of the counsel that himself is clear,
and that all the fault is on the other side; which,
instead of healing the wound, is apt to increase
the festering humor. The mere offer of advice
is assuming a superiority which mankind is not
fond of admitting, especially in one they are
desirous of pulling down. The most effectual
way of healing wounds of this sort is, if we
know ourselves faulty, frankly to acknowledge
it; if innocent, let the offence wear away and
be forgotten, unnoticed, under the mollifying
balsam of a kind and friendly deportment,
equally distant from a mean and fawning beha-






86 FRIENDS’

REVIEW.



viour, and from a shy and vindictive carriage.
Even talking it over and fixing the offence,
oftentimes perpetuates the mischief; for he who
has injured thee (says the proverb), will never
forgive thee. That is, he supposes thoualways re-
memberest it and that thou canst not be sincerely
his friend. There are, indeed, cases that require
to be searched out, but these are much fewer,
and any prospect of benefit by inquiry is much
more seldom than our vindictive tempers are
willing to admit. To carry ourselves above and
superior to these little bickerings in neighbor-
hoods is the greatest wisdom, and does more to
preserve friendship than blowing the sparks in
the way of investigation.

I have been quite a sufferer with third-day
ague. This affords a gloomy prospect for the
winter. Should this disorder continue, it may
perhaps increase the desire and pleasing idea
of an end, to one who appears to have no other
business here than to put his accounts in better
order for a final adjustment. In near affection
to you all, I am your loving father, ©

Davip CoopEr.



If good we plant not, vice will fill the mind,
And weeds take up the space for flowers design’d.
The human heart ne’er knows a state of rest, -
Bad tends to worse, and better leads to best.
We either gain or lose; we sink or rise,

Nor rest our struggling nature till it dies;
Those very passions that our peace invade,

If rightly pointed, blessings may be made.

————-—~2 >> —___
From the British Friend.
SCRIPTURE-READING MEETINGS.—CONFERENCE
AT ACKWORTH.

A conference of Friends was held at Ack-
worth, on Sixth-day morning, the 4th of 7th
month, to consider the subject of scripture-
reading meetings, and some other similar means
of religious edification.

| It commenced with a time of silence, and Isaac
Brown was heard in solemn supplication.

William Tanner, who had been requested to
preside, said that he had been induced to accede
to the request, from a desire to explain as clearly
as he could the circumstances which had led to
the holding of this and two previous conferences,
and the objects for which they had been called.

During the last few years a number of lectures
or papers, partaking more or less of a religious
character, had been read to Friends in different
places, and it had been felt that it would be a
desirable thing to facilitate the interchange of
such service between Friends in different meet-
ings. A few Friends interested in the subject
met together during the Yearly Meeting of 1860,
and it was decided to invite others to unite with
them at the then ensuing General Meeting at
Ackworth, in its further consideration.

_ At the conference which ensued, a committee
was appointed to make arrangements for an in-
terchange of lectures, &c.; and that committee



made a report of its proceedings to a second
conference, held last year at Ackworth. =
In the meantime, the attention of Friends
had been a good deal turned to the holding of
scripture-reading meetings, in reference to which
the Yearly Meeting issued a minute of advice
last year. This latter subject chiefly occupied
the attention of the conference of 1861. As
one of those who had been a good deal occupied
with arrangements for the delivery of lectures,
and who had taken little or no part in the es-
tablishment of scripture-reading meetings, he
would have been glad if the subject of lectures
could have received more attention last year,
believing that their delivery had been of service,
and would be so still; but that conference hav-
ing been held on the evening on which the
General Meeting closed, was straitened as to
time. It was so largely occupied, indeed, with
listening to details given by different Friends
respecting the seripture-reading meetings which
had been held, that very little opportunity could
be given at the close for the expression of the
views of Friends in reference to those meetings.
He had regretted to find subsequently that this

{accidental circumstance had been looked upon

by some Friends as a designed exclusion of the *
sentiments of those who might be opposed to
the holding of such meetings, and that the con-
ference had been regarded by them as a party
movement, originating with some who were seek-
ing to subvert the principles of the Society of
Friends. ;
He did not think it needful to say more on
this subject, for he trusted that there was so
much of brotherly confidence in one another,
on the part of those who heard him, that how-
ever widely their views might differ on some
points, they could give each other credit for a
desire to promote the edification of the Society

whose principles and interests were increasingly

dear to many.
He was aware that some difference of opinion
might exist as to whether any movement of this

‘kind should not be placed under the direct con-

trol of the Society ; but for one he was disposed.
to rejoice at the course adopted by the Yearly
Meeting, in the minute on scripture-reading
meetings issued last year, and in the joint con-
ferences of Friends, held during the Yearly
Meeting, respecting the moral and religious care
to be extended to our poorer neighbors. In
both those cases the religious concern which
had arisen in the minds of Friends was recog-
nized and encouraged ; but there was an absence
of any attempt to centralize or systematize the
efforts which were being made. It was proposed
on the present occasion to give an opportunity,
in the first instance, for general remarks, and
then to invite Friends to state the character and
result of the proceedings adopted in their re-
spective neighborhoods, upon which observa-
tions might afterwards be made. at:
100



their names—one of them was called Denis
of Gorey. On that occasion, many wicked-look-
ing women were outside, evidently waiting for

lunder ; and, when disappointed, they made
frightful faces, and shook their hands at us as we
stood at the windows. One of them was heard
to say when they withdrew, “ You are a set of
chicken-hearted fellows!”

(To be continued.)
———_———<0———_—_
For Friends’ Review.

NOTICES OF DAVID COOPER.
NO. XXX.

In a letter to his eldest daughter, 1st month
80th, 1787, D. Cooper says, ‘I am deeply en-
gaged in school-keeping.” This must have been
a temporary occupation, probably to supply a va-
eancy in the Deptford School, so long fostered
by him. There is no allusion in his diary tosuch
an employment, and his frequent journeys from
home could not have been performed had the
responsibility of a school rested long upon him.
“‘ My school,” he writes, “serves for amusement,
and I feel much better in it than to have no em-
ploy. Thou canst not imagine how pleased I
feel in doing a little good, and not cumbering
the world for no purpose. George does not feel
himself half so happy on his throne as I do in
my school in this inclement season of the year.”
- On the 17th of Fifth month, the day of his
starting on the journey to Pennsylvania, Mary-
Jand and Virginia, (as detailed in No. 27,) he
wrote to his daughter Martha:

‘ Dear Patty,—I am nearly ready to set off on
my journey, which feels a little heavy on account
of my unfitness for a longride. Were it not for
the remembrance of the supporting hand that
. has never failed hitherto, when the trust has
singly been in it, I believe I should hardly ven-
ture. My life hath been abundantly chequered
with clouds and sunshine, but, through all, His
wisdom and goodness have been manifest. He
never permits anything to happen, but he gives
the minds that lean on him sufficient strength to
bear and to fulfil all that he requires of them.
My dear daughter, let the consideration that thy
father, now covered with grey hairs, has this

testimony to bear, increase thy fortitude and

firmness of mind, under every dispensation or
engagement of duty. I feel at this time a flow
of love, from that source which is immense and
unconfined, to my connections and friends, and
in it I endearedly salute thee, my beloved daugh-
ter, with desires that thou mayest so conduct in
all thy movements, as to obtain a share of thy
Lord’s love, equal to what thy dear mother ap-
peared favored with: then, whether thy days be
few or many, whether thy passage through life
be rough or smooth, the enjoyment of His peace
will be thy portion, compared to which all other
enjoyments are but as dross.
' Thy loving father, Davip Coorrr.
Fifth-day morning, 8 o’clock, 5th month 17th, 1787.



FRIENDS’ REVIEW.

The following letter which is without date
appears to have been written on his return from
the pilgrimage above referred to, probably 6th
month, 1787.

D. Cooper to Martha Allinson.

Dear daughter.—As thou designed coming
down before I left home, I thought I might see
thee here soon after my return, but the busy
season may not admit of it. It afforded me real
satisfaction, on alighting at meeting to-day, to
have my little grandson come and speak to me; _
showing a care for a poor parent, who, though
he hath much to be thankfal for, and little to
complain of, finds but seldom a taste of pleasure.
I wrote from Baltimore tosister Margaret Haines,
requesting her to inform my children. I received
thine at York on my return.

As my weak state and your press of cares may
keep us apart for some time, it may afford thee
some satisfaction to hear a little of my ride. [Here
follows a detail of the journey already deseribed,
with a confirmation of our conjecture that it-;was
made on horseback.] I was from home nearly
five weeks, and attended one Yearly and three
Quarterly Meetings, &c. I saw many Friends,
some valuable ones; and received much kind-
ness and respect, but cannot say much of their
land flowing with milk and honey, Cet
but much the contrary, and the most so where
least expected it. But this seal of the founda-
tion is the poor servant’s strength: “The Lord
knoweth them that are His,”’ and who they are
that endeavor to serve him faithfully. ose
shall know seasons of refreshment, however
others may dwell in a parched land, and feel but
little of the good when it cometh. With love’
to you all, your affectionate father,

, Davin Cooper.

We have already seen him, in the early
of 1788, strengthening the hands of his friend
Daniel Offley in an arduous religious mission.
In the Fourth month he again set forth with the
same friend, who was an honored and eminent
gospel minister,—prominent as such ina day
when judges and counsellors and mighty men
of valor made glad the heritage, publishing sal-
vation and proclaiming unto Zion, “ Thy God
reigneth.”

[Diary.] ‘Fourth month 16th. This day
(fourth of the week) I set off from home
with Daniel Offley and was at Upper Greenwich
meeting ; next day at Pilesgrove; Sixth-day at
Swedesboro’; First-day at Salem; afternoon at
Alloway’s Creek; Second-day at Greenwich.
On Third-day we had an appointed meeting at
the Court House in Bridgeton. After Daniel
had taken his seat, the bell was rung to notify
the people. We had a meeting at New-England-
Town on Fourth-day, and having ridden on Fifth-
day to the Cape, we had on Sixth-day morning
a meeting at the Court House; at Friends’ meet-
ing house in the afternoon ; on Seventh-day in
FRIENDS’

REVIEW. 101



the meetingyhouse near the river; and on First
day at the head of the river, where no meeting
of Friends had before been held. After meet-
ing, we rode, in five hours, thirty-four miles, and
next morning we separated for our respective
homes. We had been out thirteen days, held
thirteen meetings, and rode above one hundred
and fifty miles.” ‘

We find three letters bearing the same date,
ten days after his return from this service;
which is among the indications that the subject
of these memoirs was prolific in the use of his
pen, and which warrant the conclusion that there
must be, in the hands of descendants of his old
correspondents, many epistles which the compiler
would be glad to inspect.

D. Cooper to Isaac Collins.

Esteemed friend,—I was almost offended when
I heard thou lodged in Woodbury, so near my
house, and told A. H. that had I known it I
would have come thither to see thee. But find-
ing on my return home that thou hadst been
here, I was very sorry it happened in my absence,
and I wish thee to make my house thy stage
whenever thou passest this way. The little time
we were together last winter, united us into a
nearness that I trust will not on my side be
erased while our feet continue in the strait and
narrow way. There’s a feeling of relationship,
as children of the one heavenly Father, that far
exceeds natural kindred barely. This is the
love and unity our queries mention, that “ be-
come the followers of Christ”* and they only
¢an experience it in reality.

Thou art very often in my mind with feeling
desires for thy preservation, as I am sensible
thou hast many difficulties to encounter, snares
and dangers to combat, to which many others
are strangers; but remember, dear Isaac,—the
greater the cross, the greater the crown; the
more severe the conflict, the greater the re-
ward and joy in having overcome. But even
after having passed the sea, and after singing
the song of deliverance, the warfare is not over.
Other enemies are still to conquer. “Tis not
a few steps well trodden that will obtain the
crown, and the answer of “ well done, good and
faithful servant ;” but it is the holding out to
the end.

How hard to flesh and blood to be willing to
become a fool for Christ’s sake,—to become the
sneer of the scornful and the song of the drunk-
ard, but I believe there is no sacrifice more ac-
ceptable to him who has a right to the whole
heart. I wish not to be tiresome, but do feel
an ardent desire that those who may be narrow-
ly watching thy conduct and looking for thy
halting, may never have occasion against thee,
save for the cause of thy God. Thy self-denial
has turned the eyes of the world closely upon



*Such, in those days, was the language of our
Query. ’ ee



thee. Oh may meekness and fear constantly
accompany thy mind! May the guardian angel
from God’s presence encamp about thee, and
preserve from the fiery darts of the enemy!
Such is the sincere prayer of thy very affec-
tionate friend Davin Cooprr.

Isaac Collins was twenty-two years the junior
of D. Cooper. He was the father of our ines-
timable friend Rebecca Grellet, and of thirteen
other children, nearly all of whom were well
known to a large portion of our readers. In the
year 1770, John Smith, (brother to Samuel
Smith, the historian,) was with his family seated
at the tea table in the main street of Burlington,
under the trees and on the green lawn in front of
his dwelling,—the very house, (previously the
home of Peter Worrell, and subsequently of Na-
thaniel and Elizabeth Coleman,) in which John
Woolman had the remarkable experience narra-
ted in No. 3 of these memoirs. At this juncture
Tsaac Collins made his debut in the city of his
future residence, and passing by this hospitable
board, was, as.a stranger, invited to a seat. The
conversation at the table developed the fact that
there was an opening fora printer in Burlington,
and the young guest, who had received appoint-
ment as “ Printer to King George III., for the
Province of N. Jersey,” opened an office and
pursued his vocation honorably and successfully.
During his residence here, he published Allin-
son’s Laws of New Jersey; an edition of 2,000
copies of Sewel’s History, containing nearly 1000
folio pages; several issues of paper money for
Government, &c. &e. The Collins Bible, so
justly prized for its accurate typography, is too
well known to need our notice here. In the
evening of his life he had the profound satisfac-
tion of reflecting that he had avoided the publi-
cation of any works of injurious tendency, and
that he had only issued “those whose general
tendency was of a beneficial kind.” The second
wife of Isaac Collins was the widow of Benjamin
Smith, one of the Cooper family.



FOREIGN WORK OF THE AMERICAN BIBLE |
SOCIETY.

The foreign work of the American Bible So-
ciety is rapidly becoming greater and more im-
portant. Besides the usual appropriations to
missionaries abroad, and the distribution of the
Scriptures in their various fields, we are privi-
leged to announce the progress of the completion
of the following new,versions, and translations of
versions, of the Holy Scriptures : wind

1. The Armeno-Turkish translation of the
whole Bible, by Dr. Goodell of Constantinople);
the work of a long and devoted missionary life.

2. The continued translation of the Bulgarian
Scriptures, by Dr. Riggs.

8. The Arabo-Turkish translation of the New
Testament, by Dr. Riggs; nearly completed and
in press,
FRIENDS’
now “by works of righteousness which we have
done, but according to His mercy” He saves
us, and He commiénds us to adopt the same

rinciple of dealing with our fellow men, Matt.
vy. 39—48. He forgives us freely, and He tells
us we must in like manner freely forgive. Col.
iii. 12,18. Matt. xviii. 21—85, vi. 12—15.
Hph. iv. 82. He laid down His life for us and
He tells us we must lay down our lives for one an-
other. As one says: “ The principle is, ‘The
Priesthood being changed, there is made of ne-
cessity a change also of the law.’ So, the}king-
dom being changed from an earthly one to a
heavenly one, the law of the kingdom is changed
also. Whilst God was dealing with His people
ostensibly in law, He sanctioned law-dealing be-
tween man and man. But when God changed
His principle of dealing with man from law to
grace, then He changed also the principle of
dealing of man with his fellow.”

The Jews were God’s earthly people. Chris-
tians are His heavenly people. The Jews were
called to glory and honor among the nations of
the earth, Lev. xxvi. 7,8, Deut. vii. 22—24.
xi. 23. Christians are called to persecutions
and scorn from the nations of the earth, Luke
vi. 22, 28, John xv. 19—21. The Jews were
commanded to take vengeance, Num. xxxv.
19. We are commanded not to avenge ourselves,
Rom, xii. 19. They were to fight with a
sword, Josh. xi. 6—12. We are not to use
carnal weapons, Eph. vi. 12—17, 2 Cor. x.
3,4. Their calling, in short, was an earthly
calling, and their kingdom was an earthly one.
But our calling is heavenly and our kingdom is
a heavenly kingdom, therefore our Lord could
say, ‘It was said to them of old, but I say unto
you.” The contrast between the two dispensa-
tions is strongly and clearly marked. It is not
that Christianity is merely an improved form of
Judaism, but it is totally in contrast with Juda-
ism—a kingdom with different privileges, dif-
ferent laws, different principles and different
promises. To fall back then upon Judaism for
precepts or precedents for fighting and avenging
ourselves, is to confound two things which greatly
differ, which are indeed opposed to one another.

The point then for usto settle first of all is—am
Ta child of God,—have I been born again into
that kingdom whose subjects cannotfight ? And
to those who have, we would just say a few words
in conclusion: Dear friends, it may seem a hard
and unreasonable thing that thus we are called
to bear, unresistingly, all manner of evil that
men may choose to heap upon us. But will .it
be hard if we realize the blessings and_privi-
leges we are called unto, and our standing as
dead and risen men in Christ Jesus—seated al-
ready with Him in heavenly places, and joined
to Him as “members of His body, of His flesh
and of His bones?” And all this the Scripture

declares of us, and more. We are said to be}

children of the light; children of the day; the

REVIEW. 117
household of God ; the temple of the living God;
partakers of the Divine nature ; the habitation
of God; a chosen generation; children of the
kingdom ; heirs of salvation ; Pereri of God’s
holiness ; beloved of God; God’s heritage; God’s
husbandry ; God’s workmanship ; the temple of
the Holy Ghost; children of the living God;
heirs of the kingdom ; heirs of the glory to be
revealed; heirs of God and joint-heirs with
Christ. Surely, then, to those who share in
this high and holy calling, it is a small matter
to bear all things, and to recompense to no man
evil for evil, but to overcome evil with good!
Let us then seek to walk worthy of the vocation
wherewith we are called; and may our dear
Lord and master find in many of His people the
same mind which was in himself, ‘‘ who when
He was reviled, reviled not again ; when He suf-
fered, He threatened not, but committed him-
self to Him that judgeth righteously.” ‘ For
even hereunto were ye called; because Christ
also suffered for us, leaving us an example that
ye should follow His steps!” 8.



For Friends’ Review. .
NOTICES OF DAVID COOPER.

NO. XXXI.
David Cooper to George Bowne.*
5th mo. 8th, 1788.

Dear Friend,—I take pen to assure thee that
thou art often in my remembrance, with great
nearness of affection, accompanied with an idea
that, did our local cireumstances permit our fre-
quently spending an hour together, I should be
a gainer, and even if my dulness could not im-
prove, I should enjoy much pleasure in the en-
deavor. But though this is a privilege out of
my reach, I hope there are many others more
worthy, (beside thy own little flock) who share
the improving influence of superior endowments,
and that thereby the design of the Giver is in ~
some degree answered, though not so extensive-
ly as fellow servants seem to wish.

When we behold the greatness of the harvest,
is it not sufficient to quicken our minds in
prayer tothe Lord of the harvest that he would
send forth more laborers—shall I add, to quick-
en a, greater exertion those already in the ser-
vice f

I think ’tis Dr. Young who somewhere says:
“Happiness is not so unequally distributed
among men as is commonly imagined ; the poor
have a larger, and the rich a smaller proportion,
than is generally supposed.” Willnot this hold
good with regard to spiritual and intellectual —
wealth? Where little is given little is required,
but where the bountiful Lord hath bestowed
many talents, it calls for great care and atten-



*Father of the beloved Joseph Bowne, late of But-



ternuts, N. Y.
118 FRIENDS’

REVIEW.



tion to answer the demand for proportionable
improvement, that will most asstredly be made.

This freedom may need an apology; but I
fear if I attempt one, it will be worse than none.
I shall therefore conclude with assuring G. B.
that though he may have many friends superior
- both in a spiritual and temporal relation, there
are none with whom he stands in higher esteem
than his affectionate friend,

Dawedllastion

David Cooper to Isaac Martin.
5th month 8th, 1788.

Respected Friend,—I found my mind nearly
united to thee when at Rahway, and thou hast
often since been in my remembrance, with fer-
vent desires for thy preservation, growth and
establishment in the Truth, so as to become, in
that cause wherein I believe thou art called to
labor, a workman that need not be ashamed;
experiencing a strength and firmness of mind,
above the slavish fear of man, to shut out those
doubtings which the enemy often suggests, to
impede true labor; which being given way to,
assuredly produce weakness, dwarfishness, dark-
ness and distress. What numbers know this by
sorrowful experience! Guard against these
snares, dear Isaac. Run not before thou art
sent. Let it not be asked: ‘who required
this?”” But when duty appears clear, shut
out every consideration but obedience. The
Lord never required a service but he gave abili-
ty to perform, as the eye and dependence were
singly to him. None, who leaned wholly upon
him, can charge him with having ever failed
them in the needful time. The peaceable
fruits of righteousness are the certain reward of
obedience ; an enjoyment greatly preferable to
any thing this uncertain world can bestow.

There are many valuable Friends among you,
but I do believe that a greater devotion of soul,
and more lively zeal for Truth’s cause are want-
ing, as in most other places. It is not a time
forsupineness, for folding the hands together with
a glad willingness that others should do the
work: but the call is to stir up the gift that is
in us, and to do with our might whatever we
find for our hands to do. Thus will our light
shine, and cause others to glorify our Father
who isin Heaven. This is what I desire for
thee, my dear friend ; even a growth from grace
to grace to the position of a father in the Church,
a pillar in the Lord’s house, that shall go no
more out.

Dear Daniel Offley has lately performed a visit
of about two weeks in our Quarter. I was with
him. As with you, he was much led to others,
among whom the spring of gospel love flowed
much more copiously than among ourselves,
where the feeling of unfaithfulness and weak-
ness is generally very apparent.

Davin Cooper.



David Cooper to Catharine Haines.

Woodbury, 6th mo. 11th, 1788.

Dear Katy,—Thou hast heard the proverb
about the end for which women’s promises and
pie-crust are alike made—to be broken. Late
experience leads me to surmise there’s too much
truth in the adage, Aunt Haines was, without
fail, to give us, in a few days, a visit at Wood-
bury. We expected, week after week, but no
sister Margaret. To support the mother’s credit,
her daughter endorsed the bill, and now the
debt was most assuredly to be discharged. Well;
we have looked, wished, longed, and expected,
but no sign of performance ; and I verily believe
there’s no intention. What’s to be done? Com-
plain tothe Overseers? Perhaps they may tell
me: “there’s nothing new, it has been so from
the beginning. The first woman deceived the
man, and her daughters have continued the
practice.” Indeed, old Milton tells us Adam

had a clear sight, and foretold the mischiefs and

disturbances the sex would occasion; all which
has turned out but too true. Read the text,
cousin Katy, and see how truly descriptive.
I’ve just looked it over. Paradise Lost, Book
X. line 895. Let me have thy sentiments upon
it the first time we meet. .
Thy affectionate uncle, — -
Davip CoopEr.

Our male readers need not concern themselves
about the above reference to Paradise Lost. The
other class will persist in seeing the passage for
themselves, and we may as well save them the
trouble of searching it. They will forgive in D.C.
a little playful satire in the correspondence with
his lively and lovely niece, for he had a heart
as true to woman, and as appreciative of the
traits which most adorn her, as Milton elsewhere.
represents Adam to have possessed. Our first
father is here described as losing his temper,
and thus setting a poor example to future hus-
bands. According to the bard, among other
unconjugal speeches, he had been calling his
spouse

“a rib
Crooked by nature,”
and in unamiable mood thus continued to vent
his spleen :-—
“Oh, why did God, A
Creator wise, that peopled highest Heaven
With spirits masculine, create at last
This novelty of earth, this fair defect
Of nature, and not fill the world at once
With men, as angels, without feminine ?
This mischief had not then befallen,
And more that shall befal; innumerable
Disturbances on earth through female snares,
And strait conjunction with this sex: for either
He never shall find out fit mate, but such
As some misfortune brings him, or mistake ;
Or whom he wishes most shall seldom gain,
Through her perverseness, but shall see her gained
By a far worse; or, if she love, withheld
By parents; or his happiest choice too late
Shall meet, already linked and wedlock-bound
FRIENDS’

REVIEW. 119



To a fell adversary, his hate or shame £
Which infinite calamity shall cause
To human life, and household peace confound.”

We should like to see the response to the
above letter, having little doubt that his ready
niece gave him as good as he sent. In the fol-
lowing, he shows his consciousness that his
badinage might appear too much like levity.

_D. Cooper to Catharine Haines.
: 7th mo. 28th, 1788.

Dear Kitty,—I received thy pleasing letter of
the 26th, and do not recollect what escaped me
about formality, but should C. H. use much of
it to me, I shall suspect her friendship; for
where there’s much of the latter there’s no room
for the former. ’T is only necessary as form
where substance is wanting. Delicacy, com-
plaisance and freedom, strengthen friendship, but
formality is too starched and stiff for the exalted
feelings of endearing friendship to live with.
As to the other charge, ’t was more than half
true. I know not how it is with others, but in
free conversation or writing to any of your sex
whom I esteem or love, my fancy seems differ-
ently turned, and I am apt to be playful, perhaps
somewhat light, (whether this is Nature form-
ing into unison with the temper of the sex, I
leave thee to determine;) but so it was. The
language was not perhaps as grave as became the
writer. So much for thy charges........

As to the Quarterly Meetings thou mentions,
I have for some time thought of Abington and
Darby, but it does not now look as though I
should be at either this time. The latter is on
the same day with our Monthly Meeting, which
is followed by our General Meeting. I am at
present very weak—have indeed been very ill,
and continue to feel the effects.

Thou observes the time was spent pleasantly
when at Woodbury. It was truly so with me:
I know not if the same length of time has been
equally so at home, since my last dear daugh-
ter* left me. These pleasant scenes to me,
dear Katy, are seldom. They chiefly lie in re-
trospect. How different with youth, who look
forward with cheering expectation that their
Joys are yet to come.

_No more—my paper is done—only that I am,
with near affection, thy uncle

WRITINGS OF EARLY FRIENDS.

It appears from a statement in the Christian
Examiner, that the number of volumes of dif-
ferent works published by Friends previous to
A. D.1715, which embraced a period of only about
seventy years, was four thousand two hundred





*Ann Wood.

and sixty nine.



Each edition of those works
contained, we are told, about one thousand
copies on an dverage, making in the whole about
four millions two hundred and sixty nine thou-
sand volumes and tracts, sent forth by the So-
ciety in that short period. Twelve thousand
copies of Barclay’s Apology were published in
one edition, and ten thousand of them were dis-
tributed gratis.



For Friends’ Review. ,
OUR DUTY TO THE EMANCIPATED.

The frequent appeals in the late Reviews on
behalf of the liberated bondmen, I read eagerly.
They seem to show an opening of the door for
Christians to manifest their love for the Master, by
working for Him in a way we have hitherto been’
unable todo. Has not the poor bondman’s ery
long been ascending to the ear which is always
open to the poor and needy? And does it not
seem as if that justice, we as a nation have long
been withholding from him, is about to be ren-
dered by that merciful One who knoweth every
sigh? .

ek us try to place ourselves in imagination
by the side of our brothers and sisters ; (for has
He not said, “all ye are brethren?”) think of
the spirit in which many of them view this de-
liverance as an answer from the Most High to
their many prayers; of the patient submission
with which they have borne and still continue
to bear their hard lot, and laying aside all preju-
dices, ask our consciences if we have nothing to
do for them. Is not a very heavy debt lying on
us asa nation for enslavement of body and mind,
as far as mind can be enslaved by being deprived
of means to elevate itself and acquire the know-
ledge to render itself esteemed in the sight of
men?

But one part, the soul, does not have to be.
brought under man’s tribunal—happy for them,
that is brought before Him who “seeth not as
man seeth,” and the thought has often been mine ,
that their souls as a nation may appear purer
before Him than many of those, calling them-
selves by His name, who have not rightly used
the talents given. Let us seek to show them
our love, by relieving, as lies in our power, their.
present necessities, and bearing in our minds:
the need there will be for us to assist them in
providing for the future, which cannot be for
these accustomed to look upon themselves as mere
tools in the service of a master, the easy task it
is for those trained to self-support with interested
friends to aid by advice and otherwise. How
will charity and patience need to be sought for,
with this comforting promise to cheer us, “inas-
much as ye have done it unto the least of these,
ye have done it unto me.”

We know we have the poor always with us
and whensoever we will we may do them good,
but now is a time such as we have never seen. .

Our country—what is its situation? In the
FRIENDS’

REVIEW. 133



From the London Friend.
LECTURE ON GEORGE FOX.

On Sixth-day evening, the 19th of 9th month,
C. H. Spurgeon gave an interesting lecture upon
the above subject, in the lecture room, under
the “Tabernacle,” near the Elephant and Cas-
tle, to a large and attentive audience, who
frequently showed their approval of the senti-
ments expressed.

He commenced by expressing his regret that
the heavy demands upon his time had prevented
his making himself so well acquainted with his
subject as he could wish, so that he feared he
should not be able to do full justice to it.

He read extracts from Macaulay and Carlyle,
showing how different opinions were respecting
George Fox, querying, How should he decide
when doctors disagree? The plan of the lecture
seemed to be, to select different parts of his
Journal, from which he read copious extracts,
and then commented upon the principles which
led George Fox, on so many occasions, boldly
to act according to his convictions, though they
differed so widely from the opinions of his fellow-
men.

He alluded to the good training he no doubt
had from his parents, whowere thought so highly
of by their neighbors ; while the trials and ex-
periences he had secured were well calculated to
prepare him for the part he was to act in the
world. Those were not times when men’s ener-
gies were thrown into the money market, as is
the case now; but when there wasa large amount
of enthusiasm in matters of religion; when
Episcopalians and Presbyterians, Independents
and Baptists contended with each other; so that
the wonder to him was, not that George Fox went
as far as he did, but that with his temperament,
strong convictions, and great firmness in carry-
ing them out, he did not go further than he did.
It was cheering to hear ©. H. Spurgeon de-
nouncing a man-made ministry, and to hear him
say that he thought that in this vast metropolis
there was room for all to work, who were called
to preach to others by the constraining power of
the Holy Spirit. George Fox, himself, could
hardly have denounced taking oaths more em-
phatically than C. H. Spurgeon did. The com-
mand, ‘ Swear not at all,” was, he thought, one
of the plainest in the Bible, and he hoped that
no one present would ever take an oath; better
far to go to prison.

The lecturer confessed his inability to under-
stand “how, if one murder was wrong, a thou-
sand could be right,” and bore his testimony to
the peaceable character of the Gospel dispensa-
tion. He expressed a strong opinion in favor of
silent worship.

C. H. Spurgeon, though approving of taking
off hats, when we are assembled for the pur-
pose of worshipping God, ridiculed the idea
of doing so from any supposed sanctity in any

‘mount.”’



building. He condemned the fashions, and
said if there had been time he should have read
part of what George Fox had written against
them. - ed
He approved of most of his acts; but though
he did a silly thing when he went barefooted’
through the city of Lichfield, crying out “ Woe
to the bloody city of Lichfield ;” at the same
time he did not think this an indecent act as
Macaulay had called it; and had no doubt but
that George Fox believed it was required ofhim.
He touchingly alluded to Fox’s death, and
to his expression in the prospect of it, “I am
clear ;” expressing the desire that he might be
able to use the same language at the end of his
road. |
I had not before heard this extraordinary
man, and certainly was not prepared to hear such
a leeture as I had the privilege of doing. There
are, I believe, very few Friends who could have
done equal justice to him who was so largely in-
strumental in gathering our or We were
not only reminded of his actions, but the state
of society was graphically portrayed, showing in _
C. H. Spurgeon’s words, that George Fox’s
‘life was a commentary upon the sermon on the
Far be it from me to eulogise the
creature, but I would magnify that grace which
made him what he was; and desire that we of the
present day may be enabled, through the assis-
tance of the Holy Spirit, to “‘ go on from strength
to strength,” and being delivered from the fear of
man, may be guided not by the traditions of
men, but by the will of God. GO: Pome

London, Ninth month 22d, 1862. —



For Friends’ Review.
NOTICES OF DAVID COOPER.
NO. XXXII.

The illness of D. Cooper, alluded to in the pre-.
ceding letter, had been very serious, and itincreas-)
ed the anxiety of his eldest daughter to have him
permanently incorporated with her household,-
which already included one aged relative, and a»
valued individual who had long and faithfully
served the family. The following was written
in response to the urgent solicitation of S. and M..
A., that he would make their dwelling at Crop-:
well his settled abode. :

David Cooper to Martha Allinson.
7th mo. 24th, 1788.

Dear Patty, What thou mentions in
thy letter respecting myself, in some respects’
would be most pleasing; but is an event not
likely to happen, unless something extraordinary’
should turn up here. One old person about a
house is often one too many, and I am sure you
need not enlarge your number. I have hitherto
been much less concerned about the place than
the length of my stay. Resignation is a lesson
134 FRIENDS’

REVIEW.

=



which ought early to be learned by dependent
creatures. “Tis both duty and wisdom; but
many of us come into the world and go out of it
without duly weighing its importance. I very
sensibly feel the want of that state of mind that
can more fully, at all times, say: “Thy will, not
mine, be done!” I cannvt doubt that the same
Providence who hath so mercifully cared for me
and mine, will continue his care over me; and
this, rightly considered, would prevent anxiety.

I have no reason to believe Katy was dis-
pleased with her visit in Jersey. Her pleasant,
unreserved chit-chat occasioned the time to pass
very agreeably, so like the days when my daugh-
ters were about me; so that I felt quite lonesome
after she left us.

I have had a short but severe turn of illness,
being taken in Philadelphia on Fifth-day night.
I came home next day; was very ill in the after-
noon ; Seventh-day it abated, and I am now about
again. I found thy James better than I thought
possible. If he lives he may be a comfort to his
friends, equal to the anxiety they have felt on
his account.

In near love to you all, thy loving father,

Dnelbespop

Martha Allinson to David Cooper.

8th mo. 5th, 1788.

My dear Father,—TI received thy letter yester-
day, which mentions thy having been ill. It
always afflicts me to hear that thou art sick when
I cannot be with thee. If I should lose thee, as
we did dear sister Anne, without a parting inter-
view, I think it will be more than I can bear.
T am often afraid of it. I have again and again
begged for thy life, and it has been mercifully
granted me, to my great comfort, and that of many
others. Thy saying an old person in a house is
often one too many hurts me much. Let me beg
thee not to entertain such a wrong idea. Even
those whom we now have are often a source of
comfort and satisfaction tome. When I see them
cheerful and easy in their situation, I feel thank-
ful that we have it in our power to afford them a
comfortable home ; and I sometimes hope their last
may be their best days. What they do is equal
to what they receive, and I dare say that for
every act of kindness done tosuch there will be a
sufficient reward. It does me good to see elderly
people comfortably accommodated in the decline
of life. How much more, dear father, how in-
expressibly greater the satisfaction, in seeing
lengthened out the day of a beloved parent, so
capable of giving instruction to children and
grandchildren; pleased with the task, cheerful
under the infirmities even of old age, and quietly
journeying on towards that city which hath
foundations, whose builderand maker isthe Lord,
who never leayes and never will forsake those



who put their trust in him. This I know;—I
often wish to haye it in my power from day to
day to contribute to thy having all thou canst wish
for in this world, and of beholding thee easy and —
resigned to the dispensaticns of Providence,
whose ways are in wisdom, and his paths past
our finding out.

Our James seems likely now to get sound and
well, and we hope to release Doctor Bush. We
have an expectation of getting down to your
next General Meeting. With much love to all,
I am thy affectionate daughter,

MarrtHa ALLINSON.

On the 4th of 8th month D. Cooper attended
Philadelphia Quarterly Meeting, and the next
day the Youths’ Meeting in the morning, and
the “‘ Negro Meeting” in the afternoon. Friends
used regularly to hold meetings for the people
of color, which were largely attended, and this
was one means by which our predecessors were
enabled to keep their hands upon the hearts of
this class of citizens, and to influence them for
good. The writer remembers hearing in his boy-

‘hood aged colored persons speaking of these

meetings, with glistening countenances and en-
thusiastic emotion, and affectionately pronoun-
cing the names of prominent Friends who parti-
cipated in them; as, William Savery, Rebecca
Jones, Daniel Offley, Thomas Scattergood, &c.
On Fourth-day, the sixth of the month, and
the day following, D. C. attended Abington
Quarterly Meeting, and the Youths’ Meeting
on the next day. He alludes to having services
in these meetings, saying, “although they ap-
peared small yet I felt easy in my own mind.”
On First-day, the 24th, D. C., having been at
the Select Quarterly Meeting in Burlington the
day previous, went with the elder Samuel Em-
len, (then rather prematurely returned from his
fifth visit to Great Britain, which he went again
to complete in 1796,) to attend Rancocas meet-
ing, having by the way
** communion sweet,
Communion large and high,”
with this learned, dedicated and remarkably
gifted minister of Christ. On the following
days he attended at Burlington the Quarterly
Meeting for business and the Youths’ Meeting,
both of which were “ uncommonly large.” On
Fourth-day he rode to the Falls, in Bucks
county, where he attended the Quarterly Meet-
ing with its attendant gatherings, which closed
with the Youths’ Meeting on Sixth-day. “ These
meetings,” he writes, “ were also very large, but
a low time at this place.”’ hog

Daniel Offley to David Cooper.
Philadelphia, 9th mo. 9th, 1788.
Dear David,—Thine of the 2d inst. I have
received, and thou hast touched on a subject
which has at many times closely engaged my
thoughts ; not so much from its interesting na-
ture, as from a desire to ascertain for myself the
FRIENDS’

REVIEW: 135



truth of the position thou hast laid down. Thou
begins it with a comparison between thy small
service, (as thou art pleased to style it,) and those
of brethren more largely gifted, expressing an
idea of the final reward bearing the same pro-
portion. In reply, I will advance our dear Lord’s
expression to those who were about him when
the woman washed his feet with tears and wiped
them with the hairs of her head : “to whom much
is forgiven the same loveth much ;” and it is
consistent with my prospect, that he dispenses
much labor to these in proportion to their capa-
cities, and however some may seem at times to
be eminently favored, yet this favor is obtained
through deep and humbling baptisms, and the
more the vessel contains the greater labor is ne-
cessary to fill it. We do not find but those who
came in at the eleventh hour received their
penny ; a penny equal.in value with the receipt
of those who bore the burthenof the day; and I
cannot believe any distinction will finally be
made between holy and holy, but an equal dis-
tribution of his favor to all alike. However it
may be necessary while here, in composing the
harmony of the body, that gifts should differ, yet
because the eye is not the mouth, there is no
reason to believe it is less useful. All being
alike created for happiness, so I doubt not its
perfection as we fill our several allotments, and
that to allalike. The subject is copious, and
will admit much to be said upon it on both sides,
but this, if I know my own heart, is all I aspire
after,—to be admitted finally to the reward of
my penny. As I do not covet more than my
brethren, so I trust I shall not murmur if others
who have been less conspicuous should receive
the like reward.

Thy hints respecting great riches fully coincide
with my own sentiments, and although I esteem
myself one of the little vessels, yet my observa-
tions on my brethren who have attained to large
wealth warrant a belief that their situation lays
them more open to robbery. Various are the
attacks they encounter, painful are their watch-
ings, their cares and their fears.

Whatever we may think of ourselves, many
eyes are upon us. I have been sensible that
many eyes are upon me, narrowly watching my
steps, and some waiting for my halting; yea,
and sometimes watching over me for evil, criti-
cising my words and actions. With blushing I
may confess that my volatile disposition has often
been too unguarded, which has caused me pain-
fulseasonsand nights of sorrow. I humblingly feel
my own insufficiency to keep myself. Manyare
my slips, yet my God is merciful, and remains
touched with a feeling of our infirmities. In his
mercy I trust, and am sensible I have no merit,
no claim to it from any works of righteousness
which I may have been helped to do, and if at
last Lam admitted within the gates of the royal
city, it is all I can hope for; which hope is at
times my only support under close conflicts.



I have opened myself fully to thee, dear
David ; 1 am poor—I feel so—and my confidence
in thee warrants this exposure. Qh this hope!
How comforting it is when we feel it revive!

Thou wilt be ready to conclude I have not en-
tertained thee with wine, but set before thee
bitters. Well, it is a satisfaction, even in trou-
ble, to have a friend to sympathize with, and be
assured, however destitute of every other qualifi-
cation of an epistolary writer, I still remain with
undiminished affection, thy sincere ‘friend and
poor brother, DANIEL OFFLEY, Jr.

By correspondence in the Tenth month, 1788,
it appears that D. C., in company with 8. and M.
Allinson, had in contemplation a visit, partly of
a social character, to Isaac Collins, in Trenton,
and to their friends at Stoney Brook and Rah-
way. This may have been accomplished in con-
nection with an appointment bythe Meeting for
Sufferings. D. Cooper and seven other Friends
were deputed to lay before the New Jersey Leg-
islature an address in behalf of the negroes, con-
cerning whom various statutes of a highly objec-
tionable character existed. ‘¢ Eleventh month
16th,” he writes, “we attended at Princeton,
and were favorably received and admitted into
the House, where we delivered our address. A
large committee (one from each county,) being
appointed, we sat with them, and showed them
a law which I had drawn up and brought with
me from home. This was read, and, without the
least alteration, appeared to meet their cordial
approval. We then left them. When the bill
was reported to the House it was pulled to pieces
and the most essential parts left out; in which
form it was passed. But the disposition of the
Assembly is exceedingly changed and softened
on this subject since we addressed them in 11th
month, 1785. So that I have little doubt thata
law to Friends’ liking may before long be ob-
tained.”

Notwithstanding these Christian efforts, the
New Jersey statute-book continued to be dis-
graced by laws unfavorable to the negro, which
however had become a dead letter, until revived
by malicious individuals to injure a person who
gave employment to a number of colored persons,
who, having never been slaves, were unable to
exhibit certificates of their freedom. A descend-
ant of D. Cooper wrote an able memorial which
was signed exclusively by Friends, the venera-
ble John Cox being first on the list, and followed
by Stephen Grellet, Samuel Craft, John Bishop
and many others. Our late frien’, Isaac Stokes,
then a member of the Legislature, presented
this paper with a brief but neat and effective
speech. Private interviews were had by several
Friends with members of both Houses, who were
unable to believe that such offensive statutes ex-.
isted, until the passages were pointed out to them.
Modifications, such as party spirit could be in-
duced to consent to, were obtained, but in the
FRIENDS’

billof rights of the recently adopted Constitution
of the State, liberty is clearly enunciated as the
inalienable and self-evident right of all men.

136







FRIENDS’ REVIEW.

PHILADELPHIA, ELEVENTH MONTH 1, 1862.





Battimore YEARLY Mertine.—Expecting
to receive a printed copy of the minutes of this
meeting in time for our next number, our no-
tice, at present, is brief.

The meeting commenced on the 20th ult.,
and closed Fifth day afternoon, the 23d. It
was thought to be one of unusual favor.

The ministers in attendance from other Year-
ly Meetings were Wm. Henry Chase, Phebe
Jane Howland, Elizabeth L. Comstock and Es-
ther Weekes, of New York, and Jemima Shot-
well and Eliza P. Gurney, of Philadelphia.
Jonah Hole, whose death is recorded in the
present number, had a minute to attend the
meeting.

Epistles were received from, and replies sent
to, the Yearly Meetings—excepting North Caro-
lina—which correspond with Baltimore.

We are requested to state for the information
of the Correspondents of the several Yearly
Meetings, including London and Dublin, who
sent epistles to Baltimore to be forwarded to
North Carolina Yearly Meeting, that they were
sent as far as Norfolk, but were returned under a
recent stringent erder prohibiting the trans-
mission of letters of any description across the
lines. They will be retained at Baltimore, and
forwarded when practicable.



Marrigp, the 24th of 9th month, 1862, at Friends’
Meeting, Cold Creek, Murray, Northumberiand co.,
C. W., Marmavuxke Extis, of Hillier, Prince Edward
co., to Parse BeunpaGs, of Murray, members of West
Lake Monthiy Meeting.



Digp, on the 27th of 8th month, 1862, after an ill-
ness of about four days, JuLian ORLANDO UNDERHILL,
nearly 7 years of age. Also, on the 15th of the Sth
month, 1862, Ep¢ar Lincotn UNDERBILL, in the 3d year
of his age; both sons of John and Anna Underhill,
and members of Pleasant Hill Monthly Meeting, How-
ard county, Ind.

——,, in Dallas county, fowa, on the 5th of Ist mo.
last, Otive Compron, in the 60th year of her age,
widow of Joshua Compton, late of Indiana, and a
member of Bear Creek Monthly Meeting.

, in the same county, on the 8th of Ist month
last, in the 20th year of her age, Ruru, wife of Allen
Barnett, and a member of Bear Creek Monthly Meet-
ing. She was the daughter of Joshua and Olive
Compton, (both deceased. )



‘the Principal. .



REVIEW.

Diep, on the 7th of 1st month last, Exiis, son of
Phineas and Rachel Pickering, and a member of Bear
Creek Monthly Meeting of Friends, Iowa, in the 32d
year of her age. ea

——, on the 19th of 10th month, in his 67th year,
Jonan. Hore, a Minister of Alum Creek Monthly
Meeting, Ohio. His death was the result of injuries
sustained eleven days previously by his being thrown
from an open buggy. During that time he never ap-
peared to be fully sensible. When the occurrence
took place, he had a minute to attend Baltimore
Yearly Meeting.

, 7th month 9th, 1862, Mary Ann SAMANTHA, -
daughter of Silas and Charlotte Horn, in the 13th

year of her age. She exhorted those around to be

prepared to meet her in Heaven, and thus sweetly

passed away. +

——, 8th month 21st, 1862, Wessrrr, son of Zimri
and July-Ann Bond in the 2d year of his age. Both —
of Poplar Run Monthly Meeting of Friends, Ind.

—_—_——
OAK GROVE SEMINARY.

The winter term at “‘OAK GROVE SEMINARY”
will open on Third-day the 25th of 11th month, 1862,
and continue eleven weeks. Augustine Jones, A, B.,
Principal. Applications may be addressed to
JamEs Van Buarcom,

Vassalboro, Maine.

——__—__- + 4@-- -——_--

A stated Meeting of ‘ The Female Society of Phila-
delphia for the relief and employment of the Poor,”
will be held at the House of Industry, No. 112 N.
Seventh street, on Seventh-day, llth mo. Ist, at 3}
o’clock. Jutianna Ranpoupu, Clerk.

te

FRIENDS’ SCHOOL, PROVIDENCE, R. T.

The Winter Term of this Institution will open on
Fourth-day, the 5th of 11th mo. Ma
Pupils at the school whose homes are out of the
city, will not be enrolled in the militia in Providence,
and need not apprehend annoyance from military
requisitions. ;
Application for admission should be addressed to
ALBERT K. SMILEY, —
Providence, R. I.



3t.

3t.—e.0. we



LONDON EXHIBITION.—ALUMINUM.

There are exhibited by Bell, of Newcastle;
Manders, of Wolverhampton ; and Christofle &
Co., of Paris, works in aluminum. This metal
is white, with a bluish tinge. It lacks the bril-
liancy of silver, but, on the other hand, never
tarnishes. By itself it is as malleable as gold
or silver, but when alloyed with any other metal
this property disappears. It is sin ly light..
Its weight is only a third of that of iron, a
fourth of copper, and a fifth of lead. Not only
is its complexion unaffected by air or moisture,
but even by tartaric acid, salt or sulphur. This
quality renders it very suitable for domestic pur-
poses, while its lightness and hardness adapt it.
to scientific uses. For pure ornament, how-
ever, it can scarcely vie with silver. A casket
of aluminum, 12 inches long by eight in depth
and 9 in width, is shown by Manders.— Scien-
tific American. nnn
FRIENDS’

parents, sisters and others, my heart overflows
with living praise and thanksgiving to the Father
of mercies and God of all consolation, who was
indeed “strength in weakness, riches in poverty,
and a very present helper in the time of need.”

The repeated shocks and trials, which my
honored father endured during these fearful
times, were too great for his strength of body;
and on the 23d of Twelfth month, in the same
year, 1798, surrounded by many of his family,
he gently and peacefully breathed his last, being
then in hissixty-third year. Our merciful Saviour
sweetly sustained him in faith and confidence;
the Almighty arm being underneath to comfort
and support him whilst passing through the val-
ley of the shadow of death. He never expressed
a murmur; but, in humble Christian patience
and acquiescence with the Divine will, often
evinced his thankfulness for the mercies received.
To one of my sisters, whom he observed weeping
a short time before his death, he said, ‘ Don’t
shed a tear for me, my dear; but rather rejoice
and be thankful that the Almighty has been
pleased to permit me to die in peace, with my
dear family all round me; and not by the hands
of wicked and unreasonable men.” He took my
hand affectionately, and said, “‘My dear child,
I must leave you all;” and, after a pause added,
“Keep near to the Lord, and he will bea Father
and a Friend to thee when I am no more.”

Horetown now passed to my eldest brother,
William Goff, and my beloved mother removed
to Dublin. She survived her affectionate husband
nineteen years, and died in that city in the sev-
enty-eighth year of her age, in perfect peace.
For several years she was in the station of an
elder; always endeavoring to rule her own house
well, she was accounted worthy of double honor,
and much beloved by her many descendants.
Sixty children, grandchildren, and great-grand-
children, were living at the period of her de-
cease, in the year 1817.

She was granddaughter of Thomas Wilson, an
account of whose religious labors is published
with James Dickinson’s. Her last illness was
short, being caused by a paralytic seizure, of
which she had previously had several. On the
morning before the seizure, she entered the draw-
ing-room with an expression of countenance re-:
markably solemn, and kneeling down at my side,
engaged in fervent vocal supplication for her nu-
merous family, that the blessing of the Most
High might rest on them, and that He might be
pleased to continue with her to the end. Many
consoling expressions she uttered, and when near
the close she said to me, ‘‘ May the blessing of
the everlasting hills surround thee, my dear
child, when I am gone.” She was perfectly con-
scious to the last, and sweetly resigned to her
divine Master’s will.

It is comforting to have a well-grounded hope,
that, through the mediation and redeeming love
ofigur blessed Saviour, the spirits of both my be-

¢



REVIEW. 149
loved parents have entered into the mansions
prepared for the faithful; and that they are,
through unmerited mercy, united to the just of -
all generations, “who have washed their robes
and made them white in the blood of the Lamb;”
to whom be glory and honor for ever and ever.
Thus have I cause to commemorate the great
goodness and mercy extended by our Heavenly
Father to his unworthy creatures throughout a
season of inexpressible trial and distress. May
his gracious dealings never be forgotten by one
who feels undeserving of the least of all his mer-
cies, and who, in taking a retrospective view,
can gratefully adopt the language, “ Bless the
Lord, O, my soul, and forget not all his bene-
fits!”
I am the only one now remaining of twenty-
two children, and ever felt much attachment to
my parents, whose pious and watchful care over
their large family in our early years, lives in my
heart as a sweet memorial, calling for gratitude
to Him who gives us pious friends. This feel-
ing, I believe, was cherished by all the rest of
their children, now, I humbly trust, through un-
merited merey and redeeming love, united to
them in that happy state, where all trials and sor-
rows are at an end, and where all is joy unspeak-
able, and full of glory.
The foregoing has been written from memory,
after a lapse of nearly fifty-nine years, the affect-
ing events being still vivid in my recollection. —
Dinauw WILSON GOFF.
Penzance, Cornwall, Twelfth month 23d, 1856.

A sum of money was raised by Government
to compensate the sufferers in property, and a
portion of it was offered to my father, Jacob
Goff, with others, in consideration of the great
loss and damage he had sustained; but, as a
member of the Society of Friends, and not tak-
ing up arms in defence of Government, he felt
that he could not accept it. '



For Friends’ Review.
NOTICES OF DAVID COOPER.
NO. XXXII.

In the same Yearly Meeting which, as just
narrated, memorialized the islature of New
Jersey, on behalf of the o people of
color, a lively concern spran cone the
drinking of ardent spirits, and the insidious
growth of the habit, when indulged in, even by
those who designed to keep within the limits of
moderation. ‘Some pressing advice on the sub-.
ject” was sent to the subordinate meetings. In
the diary of John Hunt we find this note:
“The testimony was raised against the importa-
tion of rum. On this subject Jacob Lindley
and Warner Mifflin did lay on heavy blows, and
it seemed as if they got to laying the axe to the
root of the corrupt tree.’ It would be interest-
ing to know what was considered by these good


150 FRIENDS’

REVIEW.



men to be the “root of the corrupt tree” of In-
temperance ; and whether, with their ordinarily
strong perception of abstract truth, they per-
ceived that total abstinence is the certain pre-
ventive of excess, and that the moderate use
of intoxicating liquors does not include their
employment at all for the mere purpose of bey-
erage or appetite. When the minute of coun-
sel was read in Salem Quarterly Meeting, the
subject was impressively considered, and David
Cooper and three other Friends, were appointed
“to visit the Monthly Meetings, and for other
service as way may open.”

This service was a painful and humiliating
one. Few persons in those days doubted the
safety or propriety of a daily use, as beverage,
of cider, beer or wine. Many a “ pang arthritic”
was thus induced, the cause.of which was un-
suspected ; and the wonder is, that, by strength
of principle, and pious watchfulness, so many
were able to hold in check a practice, the natu-
ral tendency of which is, to augmentitself. One
sad consequence was, that many persons who,
without becoming intoxicated, had learned to
love and rely upon this kind of stimulus, found
their own testimony weakened against the manu-
facture, sale and use of ardent spirits, and were
restive under the application, to themselves and
others, of wholesome advice on the subject.
Very beautiful was the thoroughness of labor
bestowed by this Quarterly Meeting’s commit-
tee, not merely in Monthly and Preparative
Meetings, but in less official gatherings in vari-
ous localities, where many members were collect-
ed and the subject was presented with such
Christian tenderness, religious weight, and
demonstrative argument, as melted many souls
together into the unity of the spirit, preparing
them to walk with increased cireumspection by
the footsteps of the flock. But there were in
those days, as there may probably have been in
all ages and countries, conservative individuals,
who regarded reformation as intolerant and
fanatical, and who, with easy self-deception,
conceived their opposition to be based upon
principle, when, alas, it was founded in selfish-
ness.

“On the 5th of 12th mo., 1788,” D. Cooper
writes, “we attended Evesham Monthly Meet-
ing, where aie ittee of twenty Friends was
appointed. — ese we proposed a joint meet-
ing next day, which divers other Friends at-
tended. It was indeed a tendering season, it
appearing that this testimony had already made
great progress in this meeting. We were at
Haddonfield on Second-day, and the day follow-
ing at Woodbury, at both of which Monthl
Meetings committees were appointed, and we had
opportunities with them after meeting, but
neither of them so satisfactory as the first. On
the 29th, at Salem Monthly Meeting, the subject
was largely Opened, and a committee of near
thirty Friends appointed. With these we met






next day, and divers others gave us their com-
pany. There appeared to be a very remarkable
uniting with the concern of the Yearly Meeting,
and a desire to comply therewith. On the 31st
we were at Greenwich Monthly Meeting, where
avery different disposition appeared. They had
the previous month appointed a committee of
four Friends, and now with some difficulty an
addition was made. With these, (after am
hour’s adjournment,) we met, but in some from
whom strength was expected, only weakness and
obstruction appeared: and no marvel; for in this:
one little meeting of Greenwich there are two
importers and seven retailers, when in all the
other four Monthly Meetings there are but four
retailers, and neither of these is an importer.
This meeting has appeared to me for some time
to be on the decline, but on this occasion I
left them with real sorrow of heart.” soy
In 4th mo., 1792, John Hunt, John Tatum,
Thos. Redman, Joshua Evans, and James Cooper,
visited all the retailers of spirituous liquors in
Greenwich. John Hunt notes: “they seemed
to cling to the profits of selling rum.”
Anticipating dates in the pursuance of this
matter, we find that in the Fourth month of the
next year this committee of the Quarterly Meet-
ing “visited ten Preparative Meetings on the
subject of spirituous liquors.” ‘Friends re-
ceived the visit well,” writes D. C., “(exceptat
Lower Greenwich) expressing a desire to comply
with the advice of the Yearly Meeting. At
Greenwich we had an opportunity with five retail-
ers.” ‘T’he names of these, it is proper to suppress.
Two of them, “signified they had declined sell-
ing rum for some time, and did not propose to
buy any more to sell.” Another, “gaye no ex-
pectation that he would decline selling.” Two
others, “signified an intent to break off by de-
grees, and not to give Friends trouble: &e.”
After this, being at the house of a Friend from
whom they had a right to expect co-operation,
the father of one of those last mentioned being
present, their host “censured our conduct most
severely, in going such lengths and assuming
authority. They both discovered a very great
disapprobation of our labor in this concern, and
indeed the same disposition was too obvious in
general among them in that meeting.” In the
8th month ensuing, much harmony is mention-
ed among Friends of Salem, respecting the dis-
use of spirits, and at Select Meeting “an afflict-
ing time in answering the Queries, by reason of
the great want of unity at Greenwich meet-

ing.” |
How essential to the complete Christian is

y | the whole catalogue of virtues which Peter en-

joined upon those for whom his apostolic soul
yearned that they “might be partakers of the
Divine nature, having escaped the corruption —
that isin the world through lust?‘ Giving all
diligence,” he says: “add to your faith virtue;
and to virtue knowledge; and to knowlegee
FRIENDS’

REVIEW. ‘151



temperance ; and to temperance patience ; and
to patience godliness; and to godliness brotherly
kindness; and to brotherly kindness charity.
For if these things be in you and abound, they
make you that ye shall neither be barren nor
unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus
Christ: but he that lacketh these things is
blind.”

Ist mo. 27th, 1789, D. C., notes: “I have
been attending the three Monthly Meetings in
Philadelphia. On hearing their Queries an-
swered, things appeared to me much lower than
I believed they themselves supposed or were
sensible of. But there are many well concerned
young Friends among them, who I hope will be
preserved in the simplicity into which our
principles lead.”

About this time he writes to his eldest daugh-
ter, in answer to her expressions of ‘maternal
solicitude: “Care and. anxiety, my dear, are
the lot of every religious parent. it was once
mine over you: ’tis now your turn over your
children. Continue it, with breathings to Him
who can preserve, and who often does hear and
grant the request. Cares and exercises are
human allotment. As one ceases, others are to
be expected. Happiness is only to be looked
for in the next world. Let us so guard our
steps to the end, as to have cause to look for-
ward with joy, and leave the event of our labor
to Him who never fails to reward his faithful
ones.’

D. Cooper to Catherine Haines.

Dear Kitty,—By Amos (who came yesterda
for Jane Siddons,) I received from Polly [Mary
Allinson,] a letter giving account of thy bad
health. It occasioned a sigh. But dear Kitty,
though love may mourn, it cannotrelieve. Thou
hast early been taught the uncertainty of human
joy, and the wisdom of laying up treasure be-
yond the reach of time. In seasons of affliction,
this treasure appears indeed a pearl worth sell-
ing all to obtain. The giddy and foolish youth
may, in health, deride and scoff at the rustic
simplieity of innocency and virtue; but the

hour of distress undeceives them, and shows the
impaanc of true peace of mind; of the smile
of heaven. Affliction for the present is not

joyous but grievous; but the furnace is neces-
sary to separate the dross from the pure metal.
How precious, to those who make a right use of
trouble, are the promises: ‘“ Oh thou afflicted,
tossed with tempests and not comforted, behold
I will lay thy stones with fair colors, and la

thy foundations with sapphires: and I wil
make thy windows of agates, and thy gates of
carbuncles, and all thy borders of pleasant stones.”
And again: ‘I will give them beauty for ashes,
the oil of joy for mourning, and the garment of
praise for the spirit of heaviness; that they
might be called trees of righteousness, the
| So of the Lord, that he might be glori-



The cup of life is a mixture of bitters and
sweets, of sorrow and joy. Our duty is to re-
ceive it without murmuring. Tis the lot of
all: vain indeed would it be to expect an ex-
emption. Then be not discouraged: lean on
the Saviour’s bosom: rest all thy cares with Om-
nipotence, nought then hast thou to fear: when
comforts come, receive them with a thankful
mind, and under affliction be not dismayed, for
the hairs of thy head are numbered, and without
thy heavenly Father’s notice not one of them
can fall.

In near love to you all, thy uncle,

Davin Cooper.

To the same.

Thou mentions, dear Kitty, thy occasion of a
large stock of patience, which I suppose is less
or more the case with the whole human race, so
that at times they have cause to wish they had
more. But there is ‘a state much more desirable
and worthy the Christian mind than bare pa-
tience: that is, a will truly resigned to the dis-
posal of our heavenly Father, whose dispensa-
tions are all in unerring wisdom. Leaning upon
his bosom, we cannot complain or murmur, but
with the Psalmist say: “ though thou slay me,
yet will I trust in thee.” Oh how this sweetens
every bitter: how it blunts the edge of every
grief; this is a state of mind I often breathe for,
and sometimes seem to possess: a treasure in-
deed to those who are ‘afflicted, tossed with
tempests and not comforted.” May thou and [
labor to possess it to the end, is the desire of thy

THE CHRISTIAN’S TRIUMPH.

Thomas Halyburton, when dying, expressed
his feelings thus: “Death is unstinged; the

Y | affectionate uncle,



curse of the holy law is done away; I bless

his name I have found him; I am taken up in
blessing him; I am dying, rejoicing in the
Lord; I long to be in the promised land; I
wait for thy salvation, O Lord; come, sweet
Jesus, take me by the hand; what means my
Lord to stay so long? Iam _ like to faint by
reason of his long delay ; sR once could not
have believed that I coul ive borne, and
borne cheerfully, this rod so long, This is a
miracle, pain without pain; and this is not
a fancy of a man disordered in his brain,
but of one lying in full composure. Oh,
blessed that ever I was born! Oh, if I were
where my Lord is! and yet, for all this strength
of faith and confidence, God’s withdrawing
from me would make me weak as water. I am
wonderfully helped beyond the power of nature;
though my body be much afflicted, yet my spirit
is untouched. In the Mediator there is all the
fullness of the Godhead, and it will never run.



164

FRIENDS’

REVIEW.



and their spears into pruning hooks: Nation
shall not lift up a sword against nation, neith-
er shall they learn war any more.” This is to
come to pass under the new covenant, of which
Christ the Son of God is Mediator; whose doe-
trine tends to the fulfilling of it, in all who be-
lieve and obey the Gospel. For he saith, “Ye
have heard that it has been said, Thou shalt
loye thy neighbor and hate thine enemy ; but I
say unto you, love your enemies, bless them that
curse you, and do good to them that hate you;
and pray for them who despitefully use you, and
persecute you;” and that we should not be
angry without a cause, nor lust: and so preach-
ing perfection, which being accomplished in
the heart, by the holy and powerful Spirit of
him who preached this doctrine, all lust is
taken away and destroyed; whether it be the
lust of the flesh, the lust of the eye, of vain
glory, power, domination, self-exaltation, covet-
ousness ; the lust of envy, revenge, pre-emin-
nence, and the like; which are the ground and
cause of wars and fighting among carnal men,
as saith the Apostle James, ‘From whence
come wars and fightings among you? Come
they not from hence, even from your lusts that
war in your members? Ye lust and have not;
ye kill and desire to have, and cannot obtain ;
ye fight and war, yet ye have not, because ye
ask not ; ye ask and receive not, because ye ask
amiss, that ye may consume it upon your lusts :
ye adulterers and adulteresses, know ye not that
the friendship of the world is enmity with
God?” Now, though the kings and kingdoms
of this world may be at war, and do and will
make war one against another for a time, until
the kingdom of Christ shall prevail over all, yet
the kingdom of Christ is not of this world, as he
said unto piste, “Tf my kingdom were of this
world, then would my servants fight, that I
. should not be delivered to the Jews; but now is
my kingdom not from hence.”

To this he answered, ‘‘ That was only at that
time that they would not fight ; for if they had
fought, he had not been delivered to the Jews
to be crucified ; and so his death, and all the ad-
vantages of it to mankind, hindered ; but upon
any other just occasion they might, and still
may fight.”

To this I replied, that this interpretation, or
rather perversion, would destroy the kingdom
of Christ in the nature, infancy, and end of
it; denying Christ to have a kingdom on earth,
but only during his bodily presence with his
disciples, and would obstruct the way for the
accomplishing the prophecies of the prophets
beforementioned, and oppose the whole tenor
and end of the Gospel. For the proclamation
of the celestial harbingers of the Prince of
Peace, in notifying the birth of the first-born
into the world, for the salvation, not destruc-
tion of the lives of mankind, was after this
manner, “ Glory to God in the highest, and on



earth peace, good will toward men.” And as
he was sent into the world in the love of the
Father, so the whole tenor of his doctrine and
example of life, was for peace and love; and in
that love, and the power and divine virtue of it,
he yielded up his life and body on the cross, an
adequate propitiation for the sins of the whole
world, and to declare the mercy of God to all
mankind. And it is evident that the Jews cru-
cified Christ, in defence and support of this
same political principle and doctrine, of self-de-
fence by war and fighting, for the preservation
of their state against the Romans ; though their
policy proved their utter ruin in the sequel : for,
said they, after Christ had raised Lazarus from
the dead, “What do we? For this man doeth
many miracles; if we let him thus alone, all
men will believe on him, and the Romans shall
come, and take away both our place and nation ;”
which plainly demonstrates, that the disciples
and followers of Christ were not of fighting
principles, but otherwise taught by him to love
even their enemies, and his whole doctrine
tended to merey, peace, truth and love. And
the apostle saith concerning the members and
subjects of the kingdom of Christ in this world,
“ For though we walk in the flesh, we do not
war after the flesh ; for the weapons of our war-
fare are not carnal, but mighty through God, to
the pulling down of strongholds, casting down
imaginations (or reasonings), and every high
thing which exalteth itself against the knowl-
edge of God, and bringing into captivity every
thought to the obedience of Christ.”
(To be*concluded. )



For Friends’ Review.
NOTICES OF DAVID COOPER.

NO. XXXIV.

Daniel Offley to David Cooper.
Philadelphia, 1st mo. 2d, 1789.

The affection I feel for my dear friend, more
than anything I have to communicate, is the
motive to my present attempt to write. thee,
although I do not know that I am in epistolary
arrears.

I was last week in the Jersey, but did not get
there without great difficulty, owing to the ice.
I went on Seventh-day to Bristol, and did not
get over till Second-day, when I was obliged to
cross at Newbold’s Island,* and on reaching the
main, went into A. Donaldson’s, on the river
shore, where I met Thomas Seattergood, who
had been in that neighborhood more than a
week without seeing his way to leave it. Our
meeting, though unexpected, was truly pleasing. |
We went that night together to M. N.’s, spent
the evening pleasantly, and next day attended



*This is four or five miles above Bristol : at the
latter place the Delaware is more than a mile wide,
— the winter crossing sometimes almost impracti-
cable. F : Br.

,
FRIENDS’

the funeral of a young man who fell from a
horse in running a race. A meeting was
held on the occasion, which was, I think, a
solemn time, and seemed to release poor Thomas
from his confinement, as after it he felt a liberty
to proceed forwards, which he did next day.
And thus it is the poor travellers are tried;
sometimes to walk by The Light, but often to wait

sin faith : and it’s a great favor when we can add,
in patience.

Thou hast been for a few days past frequently
in my remembrance with nearness of affection,
and I seemed to wish to hear how it fares with
thee: what part of the house thou occupiest,
whether the upper or lower rooms; for notwith-
standing we are sometimes high, I am persuaded
we are often very low: and oftentimes the small
portion of faith I am permitted to possess is
almost exhausted. Such is my present experi-
ence. I have had toruminate much on the gen-
eral state of things in this city, which, together
with an humbling sense of my own shortness in
the improvement of my time, and the want of
that full dedication to which I have sometimes
encouraged others, has produced some awful
reflections, which I hope may never be marred.
Though the view is humbling, I desire it may
not prove unprofitable, and a degree of hope
springs in my mind that it will not. As to the
general state of things, they are not only low
with us here, but this has mournfully spread
over society, insomuch that the lamentation of
the prophet seems applicable to us: ‘‘ how is the
gold become dim, how is the fine gold changed!”
Many who appear to have been graciously de-
signed to adorn the fore ranks of Israel, have de-
clined in their zeal, and many have become dim
through the subtil stratagems of an unwearied
adversary. My soul has often mourned in fear,
and trembled at the prospect of the punishment
awaiting a people so highly favored, when He
who has all power shall arise to judge. Who
will be able to stand, in that day when his right
hand shall take hold on vengeance, when he
shall come to his vineyard to look for fruits, and
behold wild grapes: the fruits of the first na-
ture not only suffered to grow, but, it is to be
feared, carefully cherished, by which means it
has spread its baneful influence in many places,
to the wounding of many tender minds, if not
the stumbling of many serious inquirers. Oh
dear David, if a day of sifting should come, what
a separation will it make, when all the sophistry
of reasoning will not be able to elude it. YetI
believe there are a few names, who have in a
good degree endeavored to keep their habita-
tions in the truth. To these I feel my soul
united; earnestly desiring to be of their num-
ber who tread the path in fear, and through
many tribulations, secret as well as open con-
flicts, labor for ability to say, ‘‘ by the of
God I am what I am.” These will no doubt be
hid as under the hollow of his hand, until his



REVIEW. 165

indignation pass over, and will, after all the
storms, be finally arranged amongst his friends.
Oh precious prospect! Animating indeed it is
to reflect upon the approach of that season, when
we shall be admitted into the glorious rest where
all trouble shall cease, sorrow shall flee away, and
all tears be wiped from the eye. There are
some who, according to the course of nature, are
not far from the full fruition of that joy.
Though I am not insensible that near the shore
there lie many dangers, yet when we are
favored to keep to our Guide, and willing, as the
day is gently closing, to fill the remainder of our
duty, though discouragements may sometimes be
permitted to prove our love, they will all work
together for good, and for our further refine-
ment, with the comforting evidence of an admit-.
tance into the joy of our Lord, and into our
heavenly Father’s rest.

John Parrish and I intended, if not prevented
by any thing unforeseen, to attend Evesham
Monthly Meeting next Sixth-day, to beat Samuel
Allinson’s on Fifth-day evening.

It is now near twelve o’clock at night, the
family all, I suppose, in quiet repose. Nature
seems now to put one in mind that it is time to
retire. T must for the present bid thee fare-
well, and am affectionately thy poor but loving
friend, DANIEL OFFLEY, JR.

D. C., was one of a large committee appointed
by the Yearly Meeting in 1788, “ to attend the
Quarterly Meetings of Chester and London:
Grove, and the Monthly Meetings of Uwchlan,
Kennet and Caln (or Bradford,) these three
having requested to be constituted a separate
Quarterly Meeting.” On Sixth-day, 5th mo. 8th,
1759, he writes, “I left home, lodged at Eli-
Yarnall’s, in Middletown, attending next day
Concord Select Meeting, and lodging at the
widow Sharpless’. First-day, Middletown Meet-
ing; Second-day, Concord Quarterly Meeting—
lodged at Micajah Speakman’s. On Third-day,
after attending the Youth’s Meeting, rode to
John Yarnall’s at Wilmington. Next day was
at Monthly Meeting and abode at Thomas Carl-
ton’s; Fifth-day, Kennet Monthly Meeting—
lodged at Caln with Isaac Coates, where I at-
tended their Monthly Meeting next day, and.
tarried for the night at Wm. Mode’s. On
Seventh-day was the Select Meeting at London:
Grove. I lodged three nights at Joseph Cham-
bers’. First-day I drove Hannah Cathrall to
Okesson Meeting. The Quarterly Meeting was
followed on Third-day by the Youth’s Meeting —
at the Grove, after which I rested at James
Miller’s. On Fourth-day I was at Sadsbury
Monthly Meeting, and spent the night at Moses
Coates’. I was at twelve meetings, most of
them low and trying ones, even to my admira-
tion. Much of the public service was very close
and searching. That things should now be so
low among those who some years past were so
166 FRIENDS’

REVIEW.



noted for their zeal, is really remarkable, and I
cannot but believe that at that time there was
too much of the creaturely zeal, not properly

- seasoned, and that having spent itself, they are

now like a person after a violent fever, feeble

and languid. These feelings united the com-|

mittee generally in the feeling that they were
not in a situation to be divided.”

After his return from this horseback journey,
which, in these days, would, by a much younger
man, be thought an arduous one, his health
seemed much impaired. Electricity was pre-
scribed for him, and his favorite niece, C: Haines
wrote an endearing letter, sending an elixir
which she hoped would relieve his disease. On
the 31st of 5th month, in a letter of grateful
acknowledgment, he writes to her: “For thy
welcome favor of yesterday and thy kind re-
membrance of me at Locust Grove [Rahway,] I
am much indebted. Next to the company of a
dear friend is the communication of sentiment
byletter. Like a precious cordial it strengthens
the sacred flame of kindness and love, which, of
all earthly enjoyments, is the sweetest and most
heavenly. Then be not sparing of thy large
fund, to gratify an ancient uncle, who, in his
lonely hours, has often, with Job, to look back
and recount more smiling seasons. I feel ex-
ceedingly relaxed in every way. If permitted, I
expect to be at Egg Harbor. Job Whitall pro-
poses going with me.”

The person last mentioned, who is repeatedly
alluded to in the Diary, may probably have been
Job Whitall, whose son James married David
Cooper’s sister Ann. There was also a Job
Whitall, son to said James, who was nephew to
David Cooper and uncle to our late venerated
friend Joseph Whitall.

[Diary.]—“ Sixth mo. 4th, I set off in com-
pany with Job Whitall to attend Little Egg
Harbor Yearly Meeting. Lodged at Isaac Tom-
linson’s, and next day, (Sixth of the week,) rode
to the shore and lodged at John Gauntt’s. The
next two nights I was the guest of James Wil-
lets. The Select Meeting was on Seventh-day.
On First-day I attended two meetings and also
one at the school house. Second-day, after a
meeting for worship, came on their Monthl
Meeting, when it was agreed that the Select
Meeting on Seventh-day should in future begin
at the eleventh hour. It had been held at the
third hour in the afternoon. On Third-day
morning I left Jonathan Smith’s at 45 minutes
past four o’clock, and pausing at Wading river,
Atsion works, Goshen and Long-a-coming,
reached my home, a distance of fifty-one miles,
by five o’clock, P. M. Though it was the
lowest time of my ever attending this meeting,
IT was not sorry for going. It appears to be a
time of suffering every where, and not the time
of Zion’s rising and shaking herself from the
dust of the earth; but rather a time when the
dust and spots of the world greatly dim her lustre.



Often, in our meetings, this leads to the inquiry,
“ where is the Lord God of Elijah?” p
(To be continued.)



The duty and benefit of applying a portion
of our time, every day, to the perusal of the
Holy Scriptures in Families. ca

BY LINDLEY MURRAY. °

The author of the following little work is
fully persuaded, that a great number of persons,
many more perhaps than he contemplates, are.
seriously engaged in the regular practice of this
duty; and therefore, to them, no observations
are necessary, to recommend the continuance of
what they have found to be of such high im-
portance and advantage. But there are, doubt-
less, many others, who do not think it incumbent
on them to peruse so frequently these sacred
writings ; or who believe, that their daily oecu-
pations preclude them from devoting so much of
their time to this regular employment.

It is for the consideration of this description
of persons, that the writer of these observations
has ventured to present to them his views of
this very interesting subject; and to encourage
them to an employment, from which so many
comforts and benefits are to be derived. It is
not the author’s design to treat the subject ex-
tensively: a short discussion of it is more con-
sonant with his intentions, and perhaps more —
likely to prove useful. But whatever imperfec-
tions may appear in the performance, he indul-
ges a hope, that it will not be considered as of
too presuming a nature, nor be found wholl
unproductive of good effects. Me

When we reflect on the nature of the human
mind, how apt we are to be influenced by the
passing scenes around us, by the business, pleas-
ures, and pursuits of life; and how exceedingly
difficult it is, to prevent ourselves from being
leavened, in some degree, into the spirit and
opinions of the multitude who almost every
where press upon us; we must be sensible of the
great necessity there is, frequently to step aside
from this fascinating or dangerous intercourse ;
and to recover ourselves from an influence,

y|which may prove so highly injurious, both in

principle and practice.

Though we may be so happy, by the sound-
ness of our sentiments, and the love of virtue
which has been implanted in our hearts, as to
be preserved from following the multitude, and
admiring too much the gay and pleasing scenes
which present themselves; yet there are few,
perhaps none, who are wholly exempt from the
insinuating power of the temptations to which
we havealluded. The imperceptible operations
of custom; the respectability and engaging
qualities of many who fall under our observa-
tion, and who are, more or less, indulging them-
selves in what appears to us, in our best mo.
ments, not perfectly warrantable; may, by de-
FRIENDS’

REVIEW.

S Aeligions, Xiterary and Miscellaneous Journal,



Vou. XVI.

PHILADELPHIA, ELEVENTH MONTH 22, 1862.



No, 12.



EDITED BY SAMUEL RHOADS,
To whom all Communications may be addressed.

PUBLISHED WEEKLY,
At No. 109 N. Tenth street, Philadelphia.



Price, PAYABLE IN ADVANCE, Two dollars per annum, or six copies
for Ten dollars,

Postage on this paper, when paid quarterly or yearly in advance,
18 cents per annum in Pennsylvania, and 26 cents per annum in
other States.



For Friends’ Review.
NOTICES OF DAVID.COOPER.
NO. XXXV.
David Cooper to Catharine Haines.
Woodbury, 8th mo. 2d, 1789.
Dear Caty.—I received thy favor of the 18th
past, which verified thy observation that a
pleasure, next to the society of an absent friend,
is afforded by a letter from such an one. More

especially is this true with one whose hours are
often lonesome. The days of youth, however

Clouded, are consoled, as Hope at 3 breaks
through, with a possibility of better days; but

age is cut off from this comfort, each day in-
creasing the languor and gloom of decay, like a
cask with the wine nearly expended and little
but the lees of life remaining: the only hope of
age lies beyond the grave. The joys of this
world refusing commerce with the aged, they
have only to look forward and thirst after those
above. May we so guard our words and ways
during those few moments allotted us in this
scene of trial, that no retrospect may damp our
confidence in His favor who is the dispenser of
those joys. This will bear the stamp of wis-
dom. However the world may style us fools,
the time swiftly approaches that will undeceive
them. Then, all we shall have suffered here as
2 preparative, will appéar but as the drop of the
bucket, or small dust of the balance compared
with the exceeding and eternal weight of glory
revealed to the righteous. Then bear with pa-
tienee, dear Oaty, and with a truly resigned
mind, what unerring wisdom may still permit,

memoir, and his two sisters, Ann



knowing assuredly that all things shall work to-
gether for good-to those who love and fear
Him, =

As to my health, it is exceedingly enfeebled
within the last six months. On my return from
Philadelphia I became so weak I could hardl
walk about; am now evidently better, are
my whole frame seems relaxed. Thus my time
moves heavily on toward that hour, the touch-
stone of past conduct, and the release from
earthly sorrows. Brother James lies very low;
appears sensible, but has not spoken for some
time. He is not likely to survive many hours.

In near love to thy dear mother and self, I
remain thy affectionate uncle,

_James Cooper, his last surviving brother, here
alluded to, died on the day after the above letter
was penned; and we learn from other sourees
that he departed in a good hope, leaving to his
friends that consolation which mitigates the
pang of bereavement. He was born in First
month, 1720, and at the age of twenty-six was
married to Deborah, daughter of Richerd and
Rebecca Matlack. He was the father of ten
children, of six of whom his second wife, Mary
Jessup, was the mother,

ee “On the third of this month, about
7 o'clock P. M., my brother James departed this
life after a long sickness which came upon him
in Fourth month. A few weeks before his de-
cease he had so far recovered as to ride ont,
and was three times at meeting. He was in his
70th year. Our parents had eight children, of
whom James was the fourth. He was nearly
five years my senior. But three of us now re-
main, and my state of health admonishes me
that the final period is nigh. May it be in
peace with thee, oh mj ; then will it be a
joyful release. Amen.” Pa

The three survivors were, the subject of our
Whitall, who-
died 9th mo. 23d, 1797, in her eighty-second
year, and Hannah Cooper, who died 6th month
20th, 1804, in her 79th year. A friend who.
178 FRIENDS’

REVIEW.



attended the funeral of James Cooper notes:
“the meeting was very large, and favored with
Divine help. Daniel Offley and Ebenezer Miller
were largely exercised, to edification.”

[Diary.] ‘I attended -Pilesgrove Prepara-
tive Meeting on Fifth-day, 8th month 27th.
On Seventh-day was at Select Meeting at Sa-
lem, where there was an afflicting time in an-
swering the Queries, by reason of the want of
unity at Greenwich Meeting. On Second-day
I was gt Salem Monthly Meeting, in which
much harmony appeared among Friends respect-
ing the disuse of spirits. Joshua Evans was at
this meeting; he proposed going into the wo-
men’s meeting, but several Friends objected on
account of his appearance. On Third-day I re-
turned to my home, well satisfied that I had
given up to this service.

‘¢Ninth month. At our Yearly Meeting
this year, the two Quarterly Meetings of War-
rington and Fairfax were taken from our Yearly
Meeting and added to that of Maryland, and
the Quarterly Meeting on the Eastern shore of
that Government was added toours. A large com-
mittee was appointed to attend at the next
Yearly Meeting at Baltimore. An address to
President Washington was agreed upon, and
another to Congress, on account of slavery, and
separate committees to deliver them. On each
of these three committees I was appointed.

“On the 12th of 10th month, I set off with
daughter Martha and my niece Katy Haines for
New York, &. The address to the President
was delivered on the 13th. We staid there till
the 19th, on which day we returned to Rahway.
On the 20th Samuel Emlen, (who came with us
from N. York,) went with me in the forenoon to
call upon Governor Livingstone, who received
us very respectfully. In the afternoon attended
Select Meeting, and next day (fourth of the
week) went with Friends to their Monthly
Meeting at Plainfield. Nextday we returned to
Stony Brook, where we remained till Second-
day the 26th, and then returned to Samuel Al-
linson’s. "We were two weeks from home, and
had pleasant weather and an agreeable journey.”

From the excellent Wm. Livingstone, Gov-
ernor of New Jersey, such a man as David
Cooper, intelligent, Christian gentleman as he
was, would be certain to meet respectful regard.
Between him and D. C.’s son-in-law, Samuel Al-
linson, a cordial friendship subsisted, and an in-
teresting correspondence between them lies on
the table before us, in which Livingstone
evinces a just appreciation of S. A. and of his
Quaker associates, and correct Christian views
respecting slavery as a great moral and political
evil. Anthony Benezet, David Cooper, and
Samuel Allinson found in him a ready listener,
and, could a stroke of the Gubernatorial pen
have expurgated the Statute book, these Friends
and other patriotic philanthropists would have
had occasion to raise peeans of thanksgiving that



New Jersey had rendered justice to the African
as well as to the Indian.

Our readers will understand that the Samuel
Emlen mentioned above, was the elder S.-H.
who was a minister of extraordinary gifts, and
of whom many. memorable traditions are sti
cherished. From Elizabeth Town to Stay
Brook he rode in D. Cooper’s wagon, delighting
the interesting little party with his spiritual and
most instructive conversation. Among other
themes, they conversed about that faithful am-
bassador for Christ, John Woolman, his holy
life; and the acts of singularity and self-denial
by which he bore his testimony against the pride
and degeneracy of his generation. Samuel
Emlen read to them a letter from a young wo-
man in England, who spoke of him as a “ heaven-
ly minded man.” And the choice little band
of pilgrims in that homely Jersey wagon, as they
were sometimes drawn along through deep and
heavy sand, and sometimes jolted over ruts aud
ridges and rough cross-ways, ignored fatigue
whilst they happily illustrated Cowper’s lines :
“‘ Conversation, choose what theme we may,

But chiefly when Religion leads the way,

Should flow like water after Summer showers,
Not as if raised by mere mechanic powers.”

These four precious souls,—in a double sense
“homeward bound,” all loved the appearing of
their Lord, and we cannot doubt that from him
they received “right to the tree of life,” and
that they found a place prepared when they
were favored to “enter through the gate into
the city.”

We find in the diary this note, made in
Eleventh month, 1789: “I may remark that in
the forepart of this year I perceived in my left
hand and arm a tremor or shaking palsy, which,
toward spring, increased fast. My friends were
concerned, and pressed me much to use remedial —
means. Some little matters I did, but wasmost —
easy not to tamper much with it. Considering’ —
my age, I am not likely to be here long, but |
regard it a great favor that I have the full use
of my right arm, so as to write.’ The chirog-
raphy of the above mémorandum gives no evi-
dence of tremor. et

On Fourth-day, Twelfth month 5th, D. Cooper
attended the first week-day meeting held at
Cropwell, where he very weightily revived our
Lord’s words: ‘ Blessed are the poor in spirit;
for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed
are they that mourn ; for they shall be comfort-
ed. Blessed are the meek, for they shall in-
herit the earth. Blessed are they which do
hunger and thirst after righteousness, for tl
ant be filled.” “Strive,” he added, “to be
of the number of the in spirit, and righ:
hunger and thirst site dihicamenaes | . "

[Diary.] Third month 10th, 1790, I joined
John Hunt, Elizabeth Collins and Grace R 1,
in a visit to the families of Friends, at Mullica
Hill, within the compass of Upper Greenwich




FRIENDS’

REVIEW. 179



meeting, and six families belonging to Piles-
grove, thirty-four in all; also their school at
that place. We were at Greenwich meeting on
Fifth-day, and at Pilesgrove on First-day. The
latter is the most remarkable place that I have
seen for large families of children. All that
we visited were the descendants of Friends—
man or wife—but in twenty-two of the families,
one of the heads was not a member, and in sev-
eral, neither of them had a right.” John Hunt,
in describing the families visited, coincides with
the above account, and says: “ Although we
had some baptizing seasons, and deep poverty of
spirit at times attended me, yet we generally met
with avery open reception, and were often favor-
ed with sweet and satisfactory seasons in fami-
lies. Onthe whole, it was a favored, strengthen-

ing time; and on looking over the visit, I feel
‘ no uneasiness with any thing done or omitted ;
but true peace and solid satisfaction attend me.”
David Cooper continues: ‘They received us
kindly, and appeared glad of the visit. They
are a careful, industrious people, live in the man-
ner of Friends, and seem preserved from any
thing gross, but much at ease, and indifferent
respecting religion and the attendance of meet-
ings. I had a satisfaction in giving up to the
visit, and have to believe a meeting will be set-
tled at that place before many years, for it looks
to me the good shepherd is about to gather them
nearer to himself.” : :

David Cooper to Martha Allinson.
Woodbury, 4th month 11th, 1790.

Dear Patty :—I have just-returned from the
burial of Sarah Wilkins. She, Sister Whitall,
Hannah Ladd, and Sarah Hopkins, were girls
together. Sarah Wilkins was somewhat the
oldest. Thus we drop, one after another. The
habitations that know us will soon know us no
more. How happy they who are gathered in
peace! They cease from their labors and their
works do follow them. We have had four
burials in and near Woodbury, since the Quar-
terly Meeting. Nancy Blackwood is very low
in mind. The means used to help her tend, I
believe, to increase her distress. They have
refused her religious company, and promote
visits from those of a different sort in order to
divert her mind, which produces an effect very
different from what they wish. Poor young
woman, I sincerely pity her, but see no help
save from Him who preserved his servants in
the furnace. Hannah appears very serious;
remarkably solid in meetings.

Thou mentions my coming to you. John
Tatum, Aunt Mary and myself expect to enter
upon visiting families on Second-day the 19th,
within the compass of Woodbury meeting, which
will be likely to occupy three weeks; and
then will follow Salem meeting; so that I shall
hardly be up before that time.

I hear you have it under consideration for



your women at Monthly Meeting to go at first
into their own apartment, quite separate from
the men. It will bynomeans do. When they
sit as one meeting they are a means of adding
weight and strength to each others’ spirits.’ Of
this you will feel the want in the mode proposed,
which, if put in practice, will be of short con-
tinuance. I am persuaded the proposal of the
Quarter is different.
I am, thy affectionate father,

His daughter, on the 19th, in replying to the
above letter, says: “I am very glad to hear
that thou and the other friends have found
it in your hearts, to enter on the weighty busi-
ness of visiting families, and do sincerely wish
that you may be supported and enabled to go
through to your own satisfaction, and to the
help and strengthening of many who appear —
lame, halt and unhealthy. I have longed for
such a visit amongst us, by such as might be
qualified for the work, believing that our camp —
needs searching. I have wished that some of
our neighbors might have it laid upon them,
and should indeed be glad to see my dear
father one of the number. .

How affecting is the situation of our poor
friend ; but she is not so bad as H. R., who,
though to all appearance she has lived so inno-
cent a life, thinks herself so wicked that she
shall be the ruin of her husband and children.
I went to see her, but as thou says we can give
them little more than sympathy, except, when
so enabled, to put up our prayers for them.”

[Diary.] ‘ Fourth month 23d, I joined John
Tatum and two women Friends, in a visit to
Friends’ families and some others of Woodbury
meeting ; they had entered upon the service on
the 19th. I being indisposed did not join them
before. We were at sixty-six families. They
had previously visited about forty. We were
received with much openness, and generally
parted under an increase of love and nearness.
I entered on this service under much fear, we
being all members of the same meeting with
those we visited, and their circumstances much
known to us, the labor appeared more nice and
difficult; but the good Hand who never puts
forth those whose dependence is singly on him
without going with them, was with us to
strengthen and comfort our minds in the per-
formance of this office of love, so that we re-
turned home with satisfaction and peace. The
religious state of Friends appears very low; ease
and supineness prevailing much, especially
among the elder ranks; but there are some
hopeful youth. We finished on the 3d of
Fifth month, having, in twenty-nine days, visit-
ed upwards of one hundred families.”

Writing to his daughter Martha, Sixth
month llth, after alluding to sickness in the
180

families of John Tatum, J. Gibbs, T. Redman,
D. Roberts, J. Hopkins and J. Glover, D. C.,
remarks : “Thus, when we look around, we see
affliction to be the portion of man. Happy
they who can receive the cup and bear it as
they ought, knowing that were we treated as
we deserve, we should be miserable indeed.
May we labor more for the Divine favor, a
Tower in which the righteous may find safety,
-however the billows may roar and rage.
we be established on this immovable Rock, is
thy father’s fervent prayer.”



THOS. STORY ON CHRISTIANITY AND WAR, 1704.
: { Concluded from page 164.)

Again; ‘“ Finally, my brethren, be strong in
the Lord, and in the power of his might: Put
‘on the whole armor of God, that ye may be able
to stand against the wiles of the devil; for we
wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against
principalities, against powers, against the rulers

of the darkness of this world, against spiritual.

wickedness in high places: Wherefore take unto
you the whole armor of God, that ye may be
able to withstand in the evil day; and having
done cr overcome) all, to stand. Stand there-
fore, having your loins girt about with truth ;
and having on the breast-plate of righteousness,
and your feet shod with the preparation of the
gospel of peace: Above all, taking the shield
of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench
all the fiery
helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit,
which is the word of God; praying always with
all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, and
watching thereunto with all perseverance and
supplication for all saints.”

As the kingdom of Christ is not of this world,
he governs by his Holy Spirit, in and over such
as are not of this world, but are given him out of
the world ; over whom, in all ages and succession
of time, he hath ruledin righteousness, peace, and
joy in the Holy Ghost; and shall yet reign, till
by degrees, “ the kingdoms of this world shall all
become the kingdoms of our God and his Christ :”
and then shall be an end of all rale and domin-
jon, but only of God, and the Lord Jesus; who

shall be all in all among the children of men:

But until this be finished by degrees, as it is now
begun and proceeds, the kingdom of Christ on
earth is, and shall be, as at the first, a holy na-
tion, a royal priesthood, a peculiar people, zeal-
ous, not to fight and destroy, or to meddle
‘with the kingdoms or rule of the world, but of
good works; against whom there is no law
founded upon righteousness and truth: but,
until this be accomplished, nation will lift up
sword against nation, and they will learn and
exercise war: but as to ns, we, through the
mercy and goodness of God, are of those in whom
this prophecy is begun to be fulfilled, and we
can learn war no more: For as a nation shall

May

darts of the wicked; and take the,



FRIENDS’ REVIEW.

not be born in one day, so this prophecy shall
not be fulfilled in one generation, but in several ;
but, being fulfilled, shall not fail any more for
ever: But as for you, who are yet in wars and
fightings, how are ye his subjects, or members
of his holy nation, his royal priesthood, or pecu-
liar people? Or how can you, until = obey
his doctrine, to love God above all, to love one
another in him, to love your enemies, do good
unto them that hate you, and pray for them who
despitefully use and persecute you?

| ‘And as to us who do not fight with carnal

weapons, we meddle not with you who do, other-
wise than to persuade you to leave that off, and
be enlisted under the saving banner of the
Prince of Peace; to believe in the divine light
of the Son of God; to come out of the spirit of
this world, in which is all trouble, into the
spirit and kingdom of Christ, in whom there is
perfect peace; which, if ye will not do, we must
leave you to fight one with another, until you
are weary, and have the recompense of it, one
by another, in the natural consequences of that
destructive evil, with this caution of the apostle,
nevertheless, that “if you bite and devour one
another, take heed lest ye be destroyed one by
another.” And I desire you to leave us to the
Lord, to serve him unto whom we belong, and
fight in his name, under his banner, against the
implacable and immortal enemy of our souls;
against whom we find warring sufficient, and
fighting enough daily, though we war not among
you to destruction, nor one with another to the
breach of peace.



For Friends’ Review.
JOHN L. EDDY IN NORWAY.
(From J. L, Eday’s Diary.) os

Tth mo. 24th. 1862.—Robert Doeg and I went
this morning to Asbjorn Kloster’s and also to
Casparsen’s, and had very precious religious op-
portunities and partings with the two families,
which seemed to be a strong confirmation to us
that our visit to Christiania had not been wrong, -
and I could but hope that a blessing may attend
it. At twelve and-a-half o’clock we took the
cars, where we parted with Sarah Ann Doeg and
John Candler and most of our Christiania friends,
and proceeded the length of the R. R, which is
40 miles, thence by steamer, the length of a
lake, 70 miles, to Lille Hammer, where we ar-
rived about 10 in the evening, being now on our
way to Tromso, far up north, where there are a
few friendly people, which will takea long travel
by land and water to accomplish. My well be-
loved friend, John Candler, having remained with
me as long as he had expeeted, and something
more, we parted in that love in which we had
travelled.

25th.—We left this morning by the Diligence
at § o’clock, and travelled 35 miles; then we had
to hire carioels, which are keptat certain stations
along the way, and we changed occasionally, and
FRIENDS’



Vou. XVI.



EDITED BY SAMUEL RHOADS,
To whom all Communications may be addressed. —

PUBLISHED -WHEKLY,
At No. 109 .\N. Tenth street, Philadelphia.

: Price, PAYABLE IN. ADVANCE, Two dollars per annum, or six copies
for-Ten dollars.
Postage on this paper, when paid quarterly or yearly in advance,
13 cents per annum in Pennsylvania, and 26 cents per annum in
other States.



—=



For Friends’ Review.
‘NOTICES. OF DAVID.COOPER.
NO. -XXXVI.

Although physical infirmities and suffering
now increased upon the subject of our memoir,
yet, (as the Church testified respecting him
after he had ceased from his labors,) “his intel-
‘lectual faculties remained clear, and his love for
truth and Friends eontinued to the last.”
Through the difficulties attendant upon the
failing of his flesh, he continued industrious in
visiting the Churehes and in endeavors to build
up his brethren in the most holy faith:

‘[Diary.] “On the 31st of Seventh month,
1790, Samuel Allinson, Patty and I went to
Burlington, and next day the former, with
Daniel Smith* and myself went to see James
Thornton, who had been ‘long confined with
painful disease. I had, for some time, felt a
desire to visit him once more. ‘He was now
better than he had been and very cheerful. ‘He
told us that he had faith that he should again
get out. among his friends.” ws

James Thornton (then resident at ‘Byberry,
Penn’a.) ‘was three years the junior of D. Cooper,
They had been much united in the work of the
gospel, and now, in infirm age, were both hope-
fully expecting the message which should trans-
‘fer them from the militant Chureh; being tran-
quilly assured that, whenever it should be the
will of their Lord, to depart and be with Him
would be for them far better. James Thornton
Was, @ native of Buekinghamshire, in England,
Bais gad Joshua R. Smith, Robert Smith (the



A Religions, Literary and Miscellameons Yournal.

PHILADELPHIA, ELEVENTH MONTH 29, 1862.

*

REVIEW.



No, 13.



[and ‘being at an early age deprived of both

parents and left without a proper care-taker, he

'|was thrown among idle associates ; but his ten-
| der mind was suddenly arrested with the thought

that “it could not be right thus to eat and drink,
and rise up to play.” He betook himself to
industrial pursuits, which tended to his preser-
vation, and through faithfulness to the tender-
ing visitations of Divine grace, he matured into
a useful Christian, and an able and beloved
preacher of righteousness, in which capacity he
travelled much on this continent and in-Great
| Britain. He was a kind hearted, affable man,.
exemplary in his whole manner of life and most

‘|instructive in his conversation, largely given to

hospitality and very charitable to the poor. He
died in great peace, Fourth month 24th, 1794,
in his 67th year. — sy .

“We staid with him that night,” continues
D. C., ‘‘and next morning attended Burlington
|Monthly Meeting. Eighth month 3d, I went
with S. Allinson to his home at Cropwell, where
I spent several days, in a weak, low state, both
of body .and mind. Leaving on the 9th, in
riding to Haddonfield I found myself overcome
with -weakness, and stopped at J. Gloyer’s,
where I staid all night. On the 10th I was at
our Woodbury Monthly Meeting. Our general
meeting, on the following day, was large and
favored.” On the 11th, he notes, in reference
to his recent tour, “Some things were. better
than I expected to find them ; others the reverse.
‘We are dependent creatures, and itis needful
that we be sufficiently sensible of this, and
favored with strength of mind to trust in and
lean upon Him who can do all things for us.
Oh how needful indeed for me. All other
expectations are hid. Whatever awaits me, may
the Psalmist’s. resolution be mine: “Although
he. slay me, yet will I trust in him.”

“On the 18th of Eighth month, my son Amos,
with his son Joseph, about 93 years old, return-
ing from Philadelphia market, (a woman and
two men being fellow passengers,) by some mis-
management [of the ferrymen], the boat overset
near the Jersey shore, in a yiolent squall of



wind. The woman and child were lost: the
three men marvellously escaped. ‘The woman.
194 FRIENDS’

REVIEW.



was found two hours after, when several physi-
cians were in readiness, but their efforts for her
recovery were in vain. The child was found
next day and brought home, and was buried on
the 20th. He was indeed a most promising
child; sweet tempered, obliging, uncommonly
active and attentive to what his parents or I
said to him. He had been my bed-fellow, and
very dear to me. I had losta darling son about
the same age, and the pangs I then felt were, in
some measure, renewed. It was a trying dis-
pensation, but the mercy which spared the father
raised a thankfulness which forbade much mourn-
ing for the child. Oh the depth of my desire, both
for the parents and for myself, that we may be
reverently bowed in thankfulness to him who
has given and who has aright to take away;
and that we may acceptably bless and praise his
holy Name, and it is at this time the fervent
‘breathing of my mind, that this dispensation
may thus be truly sanctified to us all.”

At Cropwell he was a frequent visiter, loving
to be there, though choosing to retain his old
home. On the 4th of Tenth month, having just
returned thence, he writes to his daughter:
“The time I spent at your house, dear: child,
was pleasant; I felt myself better than I have
been for some time; but to-day it is different

with me, and Iam glad I returned when I did, or
_I might not have been able to ride. I know not
_what is in store for me, but I earnestly labor and
breathe for a patient and resigned mind, and
have a hope that the gracious Creator, who
placed me here, and whom I have loved and
endeavored to serve, will not forsake me in my
enfeebled old age. I well know there’s none
but He, in heaven nor in all the earth, that can
deliver from afflictions or support under them.
May our dependence, dear Patty, be in Him, so
that we may, in truth, say: “Thy will and not
mine be done!”

[Diary.] ‘Eleventh month. My health hav-
ing been sensibly declining for several months
past, I have been unable to ride much, but felt

_a strong desire to attend the Quarterly Meeting
in Salem this month, expecting it would be the
last time I should see my friends in that place.
‘I accordingly went, with Samuel Allinson and
wife, in their wagon ; was at Select Meeting on
Seventh-day, and stayed to their Youth’s meet-
ing on Third-day. John Simpson and Daniel
Offley were in attendance. I returned home on
Fourth-day, glad that I had given up to go.”

Having spent some pleasant days at Cropwell,
at the opening of the year 1791, he wrote, de-
scribing his homeward journey, and various
items of family news, and mentioned some
serious indications of increasing disease ; “‘ but,”
he continued, “dear Patty, complaining gives
no relief to myself, and only serves to afflict my
friends; I therefore find that the more my mind
is fixed on that Arm which only can deliver,
without expecting other help, the better for me.

To conclude, I sometimes feel a degree of that
love which is sweeter than the honey-comb, and
is more to me than all this world can give. It
‘is the prayer of my heart that I may be favored
with it in my coneludingmoments.”
Samwel Allinson to David Cooper. _
Waterford, [Cropwell,] Second month 25th, 1791.
Dear Father :—It is a considerable time since
we have heard from thee, and we are solicitous
to know thy state of health. I had not time to
write thee from the Meeting for Sufferings, but
requested James Whitall to call and inform thee
of its engagements, which I suppose he has
done. We spent oné day upon the Discipline ;
the other was occupied in going over the min-
utes, Indian affairs, and the paying of a friendly
visit te the President, which was performed by
country Friends, with the exception of William
Savery and Thomas Scattergood. He received
us very kindly, offered us a glass of wine, and
we spent half an hour with him to general satis-
faction. The subject of the Indian war was ~
introduced, respecting which, we gave such
hints as might induce him to be lenient and
kind to them, and to endeavor to prevent their
suffering injustice from bad white people ;—also,
that Corn-PLANTER* might have time to inter-
pose his friendly endeavors to bring abouta peace,
which I hope may be effected without the spill-
ing of more blood. He was free in communi-
cating his mind, said that the olive branch
should (or could) be carried with the sword, and
that no person was more friendly disposed to
them than he was. It would be tedious to be
more minute in a letter. I intend seeing thee
as soon as my time will permit.
I am, thy affectionate son, a
SAMUEL ALLINSON.
The desire of President Washington, as above
expressed, for peace with the Indians, was con-
sistent with the policy which induced him,
among the first measures of his administration,
to appoint commissioners to effect this humane
and wise object. With some tribes, successful
negotiations were made. In 1791 serious diff-
culties existed in the Indian Territories, and in
the Ninth month of that year, General Harmer,
sent by Washington, with orders to destroy their
settlements on the waters of the Scioto and
Wabash, suffered defeat, as did also Major Gen.
St. Clair. Those tribes were finally conquered ,
in 1794; after which, peace was concluded be-
tween the Indians and the United States. How
far our nation has acted, since that day, with
good faith and humanity towards the aborigines
of our land, impartial History will record to our
discredit. The outrages perpetrated upon the
Indians of Florida and Georgia, by the authori-
ty of State and General Governments, will be

*Three months later Martha Allinson writes to her



father: ‘Corn Planter, the Indian, is now protecting
the white people.” Pest pia
FRIENDS’

‘REVIEW.



‘better known to the next generation than they
were to the people who lived cotemporary with
those crimes, which cost much blood and im-
mense treasure, and did much to fill the cup of
national iniquity. How far the cruelties, re-
cently perpetrated by red men inthe West, have
been caused by frauds on the part of ‘bad white
people,” will also, no doubt, be shown. When
we consider the claims of these people as the
former owners of our soil, and as members of
the brotherhood of man, shall we not be brought
to the contrite acknowledgment that ‘we are
verily guilty concerning our brother?”

“But oh, my country, tho’ neglect alone

Were crime sufficient, deeper guilt is thine:
Thy sins of crimson, added to his own,

Have crushed the savage with a weight malign.

isda
We seize the comforts bounteous Heaven has given,
With strange diseases vex him from his birth,
We soothe his sorrows with no hopes of Heaven,
Yet drive him headlong from bis home on earth.

As shrinks the stubble from the rushing blaze,
Or feathery snow from summer’s tepid air,
So, at our withering touch his race decays,
By whiskey poisoned, all that war may spare.

But can the Power, whose awful mandate rolled
This globe abroad, and gave all nations birth,
Can He, the Source of being, pleased behold
A PEopLE perish from the uncumbered earth ?

No—from their slumber let the good and wise
At length awaken, and their task begin ;
Reform, enlighten, soften, christianize
The border savage, with the paler skin.

Then lead the wild man of the forest forth ;
With kindness lure him ; to his eye disclose
A new creation ; let him feel the worth
Of all industry on a land bestows.

The page of knowledge to his view unroll,
The charms‘of virtue to his mind display,
And open wide on his benighted soul
The full effulgence of the gospel day.”*

On the evening of the date of the preceding

letter, S. A. was taken with a chill, which seems]

to have been the precursor of the sickness that
closed his honorable and useful career.



The duty and benefit of applying a portion
of our time, every day, to the perusal of the
Holy Scriptures in Families.

BY LINDLEY MURRAY. -
_ (Continued from page 168,)

The Holy Scriptures may sometimes be read
With advantage, by being accompanied with the
appropriate remarks and exhortations of devout
and learned men, who have religiously devoted
their time and talents to the study of these an-
cient records of the divine will. Practical re-
flections and comments on small portions of the
Scriptures, made by pious and, enlightened

—_—

*Samuel J. Smith in 1820,

| lightened and devotional spirit.



minds, under the influence, in some degree, of
the same Spirit by which those Sacred Writings
were dictated, may, indeed, often prove subsidi-
ary to their operations, by opening our under-
standings, expanding our views, and cherishing
in our hearts solemn and grateful emotions.
Bishop Horne’s Commentary on the Psalms ;
Burkitt’s Exposition of the New Testament;
Scott’s Practical: Reflections on the Bible;
Orton’s Reflections on the chapters of the Old
Testament; and Dr. Doddridge’s Family Ex-
positor, or the Abridgment of it by Palmer;
are some of the books, which, on these occasions,
may be frequently read with comfort and im-
provement. They contain much of a pure, en-

The manner in which we address ourselves to
the performance of this duty is a point of great
importance. When duly observed it will havea
strong tendency to accomplish the end which
we desire to obtain. If we endeavor reverently
to compose our minds, when we engage in this
service, to recollect that we are peculiarly in
the Divine presence, and humbly to hope that a
blessing may attend our upright endeavors, we
shall often be favored with a renewal of religi-

_| ous strength, and be encouraged to persevere in
_|the paths of watchfulness and obedience. And
|as we should, when we enter on the reading

of
the Holy Scriptures, be careful to do it with a
solid and becoming frame of mind, so the pious
service in which we are occupied will, doubt-
less, be more effectual and prove still more bene-
ficial to us by our observing a proper, reverent
state of silence, for a short period, after every
perusal of the sacred volume; and by devoutly
meditating on the subject which has been spread
before us, or on any other religious impressions
which at the time may be made on our hearts.
At these seasons our minds may sometimes be
secretly exercised in prayer, thanksgiving or
praise.
If, instead of a solemn sense of the serious

business in. which we are employed, we should

accustom ourselves to sit down together with
an easy indifference of spirit, and should allow
our thoughts to wander and dwell on subjects
unconnected with the present concern, or if we
should immediately dismiss the good impres-
sions which may have been made upon us, we
shall unquestionably lose the improvement and
consolation which a grave and due attention to
this engagement is so well adapted to effect:
and we shall not only sustain this loss but be in
danger of contracting a very injurious habit of
inattention, at other times, to the great interests
of religion and virtue.

But though we may not indulge a wandering
and improper disposition when we are met to-
gether to read the Holy Scriptures, we must not
expect that the comfort and benefit to be derived
from these religious exércises will, at all times,
be sensibly and equally experienced. We are
FRIENDS’

REVIEW.

S Beligions, Literary and Miscellaneous Yournal.



Vou. XVI.

PHILADELPHIA, TWELFTH MONTH 6, 1862.

No, 14.



EDITED BY SAMUEL RHOADS,
To whom all Commtnications may be addressed.

PUBLISHED WEEKLY,

At No. 109 N. Tenth street, Philadelphia.



Price, PAYABLE IN ADVANCE, Two dollars per annum, or six copies
for Ten dollars.

Postage on this paper, when paid quarterly or yearly in advance,
13 cents per annum in Pennsylvania, and 26 cents per annum in
other States. :







y Re i For Friends’ Review.
‘NOTICES OF DAVID COOPER.
' NO. XXXVI

Numerous letters passed between D. C. and
his children about this time, chiefly pertaining
‘to domestic interests. D. C.’s effusions were




ie 0t] ast, and which enter-

eth into that which is within the vail, whither
the Forerunner is for us entered.” At the
time of his writing the following letter, there
was little reason to apprehend the great trial to
ahiol his beloved child was soon to be subject-
ed: '

David Cooper to Martha Allinson.

Woodbury, Third month 10th, 1791.

Dear daughter,—I was very sorry to hear of|)

your afflicted state, and should undoub
haye been with you before now, hadimy health
permitted ; but, dear..child, the time has come
when the leaning upon father or daughter seems
cut off. How often, in m y distressed hours, would
the company of my eldest child afford a comfort
beyond anything this world ean give. But,
alas, she also hath her deep provings, from
Which none, save He, who is Almighty, can
deliver. Perhaps it is to fix our dependence
more singly upon Him, that we are thus tried.
May the end be answered, that so we may, in
the conclusion, be found worthy of an admission
into the Heavenly habitation, where all tears
shall be wiped away, and sorrows no more






:

known. In all thy troubles, dear Patty (which
are many), pour forth thy cries to Him who
hath promised to give “the oil of joy for mourn-
ing, and the garment of praise for the spirit of
heaviness.”

I had gained strength, and was better last
week, and on Sixth-day was at thy uncle ~
Whitall’s and at meeting; but the spring and
warm weather, so desirable to others, oceasion
night sweats, and the unfavorable symptoms of
last summer. What awaits me, is known only
to Him whose Word the most raging billows
must obey. Let our intercessions be for each

| other, that our faith and trust fail not until the

end come. ty? ’
Thy uncle Timothy [Matlack] came on Sey-
enth-day evening. lis Visit was very agreea- _
ble to us. I think he is more serious than in
times past, but he would not go to meeting.

had he kept to what he once knew. oe
_ Thy brother Paul has been appointed over-
shave been anxious about Samuel. I hope this
|may find him better. With my dear

-him and the rest of the family, — ve
IT am thy affectionate father,

rms

To the same. on
i Woodbury, Third month 24th, 1791,
' Dear Patty,—I have reason to believe letters.
from me are acceptable to thee, because they
come from a parent. This induces me to write
when I have very little to communicate, other
than to assure thee, dear daughter, thou art,
often, very often, uppermost in my mind, with _

ae
C3



earnest breathings that thou mayest be so con- __

ducted in thy steppings along, as to be found
worthy of brighter days than of late thou hast
had to share. To us both, dear child, the year
past hath been trying. The cause, He, w om
we both desire to serve, only knows. May we
be enabled in perfect



ena sincerity to say: Thy will
be done! Oh, the attainment of haved idly will

What a shining instrument might he have been, ie

seer of the poor, which distresses him. We _

6 ry
baa sagas
210 FRIENDS’

REVIEW.



of our own, but all swallowed up in the Divine
Will, is indeed a great thing. It is easily said,
but very few, I fear, experience it. I am often-
times sensible. of my shortness, and therefore
much desire that my dear daughter may expe-
ience a greater devotion of soul to the service
of her father’s God; that so she may be a more
plentiful sharer of the smiles of His gracious
countenance, and the peace which He alone can
ive.

Dear Patty, as I cannot see thee, my pen
seems unexpectedly to supply the want, by en-
larging on a subject I had no thought of, when
I began to write.

We have had frequent accounts that thy dear
Samuel was mending, though very slowly. The
warm days of last week affected me exceedingly,
and make the approaching season look formida-
ble. May the God of my life mercifully
strengthen my faith and patience to bear what
he sees meet to suffer me to be tried with, that
so I may not, in thought, word or deed, offend
Him, is the most fervent breathing of my soul.

I have a hope that after the Quarterly Meet-
ing I may get up to see you. With my dear
love to Samuel, thyself, nurse and children,

I am, thy affectionate father,

CA, Maral

_ In aletter to his daughter on the first of
Third month he says: ‘I have written a letter
to Elizabeth Collins, intending to enclose it to
thy care, but saw her brother at meeting, who
informed me she was ill and not likely to con-
tinue long; I have therefore omitted sending
shor ;
[Diary.] ‘‘My state of health giving reason
to believe that my religious services are nearly

over, I feel disposed to record a recent one, and}

it may be the last of that kind, if it may encour-
age you, my dear children, to faithfulness in
religious duties.

“‘T had for several years felt a draft of love
towards Friends of Egg Harbor Monthly Meet-
ing, and a desire to unite in a visit to their
families. Last winter, when confined to my
room by illness, I felt a pressure on my mind
to propose in a letter to Elizabeth Collins,
should my health be restored and should she
feel a freedom, to unite with her in such a visit.
She was also ill at the same time, and not ex-
pected to live. In the Third month I received

_ aletter from her that she rejoiced at the pro-
~ posal, and that, if health would permit, she had
nang of being at that Monthly Meeting in
the Fifth month. Although, at the reception of
her letter, I was ve i and hardly able to
ride, I proposed to John Tatum to accompany
us, and after some time he concluded to go. A
few days before we were to set off, he hurt him-
self so that he could scarcely rise from a chair,
and my health was such that I could but occa-

a ae
quest to be released from being a representative _



sionally attend meetings; yet I dare not draw
back..

“We met Elizabeth Collins and Rebecca
Cowperthwaite at Cropwell Meeting, on, the
29th of Fourth month, proceeded akout four-
teen miles that afternoon, reached the shore
next day, and lodged at the Widow Sculls.
On First-day we attended their meeting, and on
Second-day, both their Select. and Monthly
Meeting, and rode to the upper end of the shore.
On third-day, 5th month 3d, we entered on our
service. We visited sixteen families of this
meeting, and fourteen at the Middle Meeting.
Second-day we crossed to the Cape, where we
visited fifteen families, making a total of forty-
five ; in six of which none were in membership.
On Fifth-day we left for Salem, to be at the
Yearly and Quarterly Meetings. We were at
Select Meeting on Seventh-day, and attended
the succeeding meetings, but of the last, at
Pilesgrove, I sat but a part. I reached home
the evening of Fifth month 18th, havin
been twenty days from home. I was. niet
to get through to my own reverent iration
and deep thankfulness to the God of all our
sure mercies, who never requires a service but
he enables to perform, if the trust is singly in
Him. Under a sense of which, my soul magni-

Amen. res
never expecting |
to be able to attend that or another, I sent a re



fies his holy Name at this time.
‘“‘At last Quarterly Meeting,









in the Meeting for Sufferings. John Robarts
was now appointed in my stead. I was firstap- ,
pointed in the Eleventh month, 1776 , one of
the first four for our Quarter. The ne
after my return I became very poorly, a1
tinue so, and at this time (Fifth mo
is with difficulty that I sit up to write.” =
The decease of D. C.’s son-in-law, Samuel —
Allinson, two days after the above date, involy-
ed his relatives in a depth of sorrow, for which
the consolations of the gospel afforded the only
alleviation. His life and his correspondence
with persons of eminent worth, might properly
form the subject of aseparate memoir. By suc-
cessful practice at the bar, he had amassed a
considerable estate, but on retiring into the
country, the change of currency and the avarice
of others, caused him great loss. The real
estate sold in Burlington, was paid for in funds
which proved unavailable, whilst the farm for
which he had contracted must be paid for with
hard money. He left a well deserved reputa-
tion for undeviating integrity, and an estate per-
fectly solvent, but greatly diminished.
[Diary of D. C.] “My son-in-law, Samuel
Allinson, having been in a very weak state of
health for some months, was thought better.
He had frequently rode out; had been to Bur-
lington, and returned but a few days ago. On
the second of Sixth month he arose and dressed
himself, proposing to take a ride; but looking

«

ye
; FRIENDS’

REVIEW. 211



more poorly than usual, was persuaded to lie
down, and in a few minutes expired. He left a
son and daughter* by his first wife, and four
sons and three daughters by his last, my oldest
child. This event, in my feeble state, afflicted
me deeply. I could not go to see and sym-
pathise with my afflicted daughter, or attend
the burial; and knowing the many trials with
which she was left to struggle, and my inability
to afford her any assistance, added greatly to
the bitterness of which I before had to partake.
Oh, may the everlasting Father be near to sup-
port and strengthen her mind to bear up under
the exceeding weight of. difficulties that appear
before her, and be her counsellor and guide,
that so she may be conducted in wisdom to His
praise, who hath suffered so heavy an affliction
to be her portion.” *

“May a portion of his spirit,’ writes Martha
Allinson in her diary, “ever rest upon his
afflicted widow. May wisdom and strength be
afforded so to walk through this state of proba-
tion that I may be also ready when the awful
messenger comes, whether sooner or later. All
I now ask for is, that the God and Father of all
our mercies would be pleased to take me and my
poor fatherless children under His fatherly care
and protection, and preserve us from the evils that
are in the world, unto His heavenly kingdom.”

Shortly after, whilst sweetly bending to the
storm, she writes: ‘‘Oh that I may be furnished
with wisdom and understanding, to do that

which is pleasing in the Divine sight. Then I.

trust, he will condescend to bless my endeavors,
and furnish with bread to eat and raiment to
put on. May I never suffer myself to distrust
His tender mercy and unmerited goodness, who
has hitherto sustained me through many sore
trials, with which no one living but myself was
acquainted. In my trouble I looked for my
dear father to lean upon. I anxiously wished
for the company of those who, as I thought, had
been in degree made perfect in the school of
afliction; but it was necessary for me to know
that all saving help is from God, that it is my
duty to resign all, and in the depth of sincerity
to say, “thy will be done,” trusting in and de-
‘pending upon Him alone, who, in the time of
need and trouble, is a present help. Blessings
and honor, thanksgiving and praise be rendered
unto Him that sits u the throne, saith my
soul, in that He hath helped me, a poor worm !”’

A messenger being sent for D. C., with the
hope of bringing him to the dying bed, found
him ill, under care of Dr. Caspar Wistar. Ina
letter, by return of messenger, he says: ‘The
“ccount of your situation 1 am poorly able to
bear. To know of it without being able to get
to see you, adds much to the weight I have to
bear ; but hard thin s, dear Patty, are not new
to thee or to me. What is yet behind is only

*William and Mary Allinson, who both lived to be
honorable Elders in the Church, ne

known to Him, whose goodness hath hitherto
sustained us. The prospect before thee, my
dear child, is heavy. Lean unto Him who can
kill and make alive. How tenderly he cared
for me and my orphan children, thyself hast
experienced in an extraordinary manner. Oh
may thy father’s God and thine be near to sus-
tain and bear up the mind to look to and trust
inhim. My heart is filled with love and feeling
for you; but thou hast not now to learn how lit-
tle an earthly parent can do for his most beloved
child. In writing this I have set up as long as
Tam well able. Repine not at the disappoint-
ment of my absence. He that governs all
things cannot err. We had daily looked for
you here. In this world ye shall have tribula-
tion. I have longed much to see thee, since
my late journey, to recount the marvellous work-

deed are his ways. ae
Give my dear love to Samuel; he cannot
doubt my desire to see him, could it have been.

farewell.” -



WM. FORSTER TO JOS. JOHN GURNEY. _

Tottenham, Tenth month 14, 1815. —
My very dear Friend :—On the receipt of
thy last affectionate and acceptable communica-
tion, such were the feelings of sympathy and
gratitude, and, if I may venture to use the term,
of Christian fellowship, which it excited in my
heart, that I determined on something in the
shape of a reply as soon as I was able. I feel
that something had been at’ work so to rivet
thee in my heart that almost every day I think
of thee ; wish to hear about thee ; to know how
it fares with thee, and I will not say, that if I
really know what it is to pray, that I do not
remember thee in my feeble attempts to look
towards the throne of grace. I wish I knew
how to tell thee all I have thought and felt in
reference to thy Biblical researches, and how
much I am interested in the result. I was
really glad that thou hadst given up thy time
and attention to the subject; particularly so,
because I was aware that thou wast impressed
with its importance, and I did not doubt but
thou might be able to throw some light on pas-
sages of Scripture, which may have been too
much overlooked, especially those in the Old
Testament. * * * JI ‘felt so much the
awfulness of the engagement, that I could but.
desire in secret aspiration to the Source of
help, that grace might be granted adequate to
the exigencies of the occasion—nor could I
doubt that He who knew thy desire to p



so that at least thy own faith would be strength-
ened, whilst thou wast endeavoring todo what
thou could for the confirmation’ of thy fellow



believers. I am the better pleased with the

ing of the Shepherd of Israel ; marvellous in-

With a flow of the most feeling love, dear child,

*

his glory, would vouchsafe the aid of Hi spirit,
*

FRIENDS’ REVIEW,

Y Religions, Witerary avd Bliscellaneons Journal,



Vou. XVI.



EDITED BY SAMUEL RHOADS,
To whom all Communications may be addressed.

PUBLISHED WEEKLY,
At No. 109 N. Tenth street, Philadelphia.

Price, PAYABLE IN ADVANCE, Two dollars per annum, or six copies
for Ten dollars.

Postage on this paper, when paid quarterly or yearly in advance,
13 cents per annum in Pennsylvania, and 26 cents per annum in
other States.
eect eee ee

For Friends’ Review.
‘NOTICES OF DAVID COOPER.
NO. XXXVIII.

It was a great affliction to David Cooper to be
prevented-by sickness from going to his bereaved
child, wh6-longed for the consolations of his so-
ciety, and for the privilege of ministering to his
ease. He writes to her, 6th month 11th, 1791,
‘Tis no small addition that.in this time of sore
trial I cannot see you. There appears not the
least prospect of my being able to come soon, if
ever; but His wisdom is unerring who governs;
and let his will be done! Thy time of life may
afford an opportunity of better days. He who
divided the sea, and led his people where there
had appeared no way, is still the same in power
and goodness. He is husband to the widow
who leans on him, and father to the fatherless.
He is thy God. Trust in Him. Suffer nota
murmuring thought to eseape thee. Let th
father’s strippings and trials strengthen thy con-
fidence in Him who hitherto hath helped us. I
have travelled, dear child, the same tribulated
path. The like sleepless nights and gloomy
days have been my portion; but his holy arm
hathever been underneath, or where had I been
long ago? . And, oh, may its support be merci-
fully continued during my few remaining days,
is the most anxious breathing of my soul. Al-
though the remembrance of the wormwood and the
gall causes the tears largely to flow, as I sit thus
communing with thee, yet it strengthens a hope,
that He who has been near in the needful time
will not leave nor forsake until the conclusion,
but will strengthen us both so to walk as to be



PHILADELPHIA, TWELFTH MONTH 18, 1862.



found at that awful

y | you in his wisdom, so preserving you





No, 15.



period worthy of his holy

peace.” a Bei

D. Cooper to Martha Allinson.

Woodbury, 6th mo. 28th, 1791.
Dear Martha,—Thou wast my first, and thy
early conduct rendered thee my most baled
child. Thy joys have been my joys, and thy —
sorrows have been my sorrows. With parental
solicitude I have felt thy exercises and difficul-
ties, and often mourned over the cares thou had
to struggle with, when it was not in my power
to relieve them. Those cares are greatly in-
creased. I live to see it, without ability to lighte
the weight or soothe thy pain. Niet
Well, dear child, this shows the wis



necessity of having Him for a friend are
equal to all our wants. I trust he hath been an
will continue to be thy Friend, Counsellor and
Guide. ‘Look to him and lean upon him, then _
will he never leave nor forsake thee, but will
make hard things easy and bitter things sweet,
and lead thee in safety in a way where thou canst
see no way. Labor to preserve a ealm and
quiet mind, looking to the end, where sorrow
cease and tears shall he wiped away.
I thought a few lines from me would. C-
ceptable. However deficient in every other
respect, they proceed from a mind filled with
love and breathing desires that the widow’s hu
band and father to the fatherless may be very.
near, replenishing you with his grace, riding
0 at you.
may live in his fear and die in his favor. Then,
whatever may be your allotment in life, your
end will be peace. mie Sean:
My health is much as it was, nor do I see any
reason to expect it will ever be better... . .”.
Things on every hand look gloomy to me; may
the holy Arm hitherto underneath, mereifully
sustain my few remaining days. bee
Tell thy children, theft grandfather loves and
often thinks of them, with desires that they
may be good, and love one another, love their
dear mother, and love their holy Creator; that
they may often think of him, and pray to him
that, as he hath taken from them their beloved
father, he will graciously condescend to be their







226 FRIENDS’

REVIEW.



heavenly Father, and make them his dear chil-
dren. That so it may be is my fervent breath-
ing, accompanied by a feeling for you all of af-
fection not to be described in words. In bonds
of most endearing love do I salute thee, dear
child, desiring that thy faith and trust in thy
father’s God may be immovably established.

Duwelbogtor

It is pleasant to record the realization of the
above parental aspirations. D.C.’s daughter
Martha was left with the care of five sons and
four daughters. All the daughters and most of
the sons evinced in early life,in an unusual de-
gree, true piety,dedication and self-denial. W1L-
LIAM, the eldest, as an Overseer and Elder and in
various other capacities, was a useful servant to the
Church. He was a man of proverbial upright-
ness, and being entrusted with the care of numer-
ous estates, was the efficient friend and protector
of many widows and orphans. He was one of the
founders of the New Jersey Abolition Society, and
with great intrepidity and ability was the means
of securing the freedom of many slaves. On

one occasion, when a captured fugitive, bound
with a rope, was carried by his kidnappers to
the door of the Burlington jail, William Allin-
son hastened to the spot and protested that the
prison was a place for criminals who had been
committed by due process of law, and denied
the right to use it for the confinement of a per-
son convicted of no crime and without any legal
warrant. The crowd who had gathered round
sympathized with this view, and as the intimi-
dated minions of slavery stood hesitating, W. A.
cut the cords from the wrists of the negro, who
stood confused aud stupified, till his liberator,
stamping on the ground, cried out: “Run!
why don’t thou run!” The crowd parted, and
the fugitive, fleet-footed with fear and hope,
ran up Broad street and across the Assiscunk,
“unpursued. W. A. died in 1841, in his 76th
year. Mary was a dignified and remarkable
Christian. Before reaching legal age she was
clerk of a large Monthly Meeting, and for more
than threescore years and ten she was an active
and useful servant of the Church, and travelled
many thousands of miles in Truth’s service.
She was appointed an Elder when quite young,
and on her removal to another Quarterly Meeting,
after her father’s death, was re-appointed at the
age of 31. She died in 1859, in her ninety-
“second year. Davip was an extensive printer
and publisher, and published many valuable and
no pernicious books. Becoming insolvent
through inability to collect the moneys duetohim,
he lost his membership as a Friend, and joined
the Episcopal Church. But his heart yearned
always towards his own people, and, when they
were calumniated, his pen was ready in their
vindication. - At the age of more than fourscore
years he was restored to membership, and he



died in 1859 aged 84 yearg, ELIzABETH was
blind from her birth, but, through her life of more
than four score years, she walked, emphatically,
by faith and not bysight, and was a counsellor and
comforter to many. She was in earl life ap-
pointed to the station of an Elder, in which i
ity she served her generation, as a true mother
in Israel. JAMES and JouN both died, in great
peace, in early manhood. James, who was older
than his brother, evinced remarkable religious
stability, and gave hopes of much usefulness as a
Friend. SAMUEL was a man of fashion, and an
Episcopalian. He spent many yearsin Europe as
a United States Consul. He also was favored to
end his days in a Christian’s faith and hope.
Srey was a loving and genial spirit, and having
in childhood given herself in sincerity to her
God, she became a faithful overseer, and through —
her life of nearly seventy-six years, she attracted
and encouraged many in “ the right way of the
Lord.” MarGareEt, who also died in her seventy-
sixth year, was extensively known and beloved
as a minister of the gospel, and there are not a
few who remember the precious serenity and
holy fervor which attended her death bed. .
In the above summary notice, no eulogy is
intended, nor, (as we think,) will those who
have the means of judging, consider aught to
be overstated. In the diary of Martha Routh
we find the following entry: “I went home that
evening with Martha Allinson, who was left a
widow with a large family of children, and being
religiously concerned for their welfare, the di-
vine blessing hath attended, so that it was pleas-
ant to be under her roof. A religious oppor-
tunity with them was in avery onocu esta ee ,
Martha Allinson to D. Cooper. — oy
Seventh-day evening, 7th mo. 2d, 1791. :
My dear Father,—Thy kind letter of 6th mo.
28th, (as many others I have received from
thee,) is a refreshing balsam to my afflicted
heart. Indeed, I have often thought that it
must be that the Good Remembrancer has put



into thy mind to hand me so suitable matter at

exactly the right time. In retrospect I ean re-
call many, very many times when I have felt as
though I must give out; but just at that june-
ture some one would step in with a letter from
my dear father, so adapted to my situation as to
calm all my fears, and give me fresh courage.
This favor is still continued to me, but I cannot
be satisfied, indeed I cannot, without haying
thee here. I am much abler to nurse thee than
dear sister S. [Here follows a description of
preparations made to receive and accommodate
her parent.] I hope thou wilt. come as soon as
the hurry of harvest is over. All the children,
from the oldest to the youngest, wish for thee.
Dear creatures, they conduct themselves much to
my satisfaction, and I have no right to distrus
the loving kindness of a merciful Benefactor, who
is able to instruct and preserve them in future.

ey




FRIENDS’

REVIEW. 227





May I be enabled to keep on the watch-tower,
walking before them in the fear of Him who
clothes the lily and feeds the sparrow, for sure-
ly those that love and fear to offend him are
more precious in his sight than many spar-
rows. ”
William conducts the farm with much steadi-
ness and prudence. He and the rest of the
children join me in dear love to thee. The tears
ran down their faces when I read to them the
last paragraph of thy letter. Do, my dear
father, rest satisfied that kind Providence will
take care of us. I believe he will, if we do our
part. I have a very feeling letter from cousin
Thomas Seattergood, dated at Newport.
Farewell, my dear father. May he who has
been with thee all thy life, crown the evening
of thy day with sweet*peace, is the breathing
desire of thy affectionate daughter,
M. ALLINSON.

Catharine Haines to Martha Allinson.

Philadelphia 6th month, 1791.

Thy agreeable letter, my dear cousin, was
received this evening by mother, and it is com-
fortable to us both to find thou art favored to
keep in the quiet and to put thy confidence
wholly in Him who never fails to help his de-
pendent ones, even in their temporal straits and
trials. This thou hast lately witnessed; or how
could thou with my cousins haye been supported
in so much patience? May he be their mornin
light, and preserve you under the shelter of his
heavenly wing, under the many difficulties that
now surround your dwelling. It rejoiced my
heart that, knowing every day would produce
its evils, thou hadst wisely resolved not to look
forward. And why should we anticipate future
ills, which, through the mighty turnings of the

everlasting Father’s care and kindness, it may}

never be thy lot to meet with? Thou hast our
nearest sympathy, and art often the companion
of our minds; and as oft a hope presents that
thou wilt be cared for by the greatest Caretaker.
I left my valued uncle on First-day morning.
I think he was mending. He is not nearly so
feeble as he was some weeks ago. ‘The doctor
[Dr. C. Wistar,] is very anxious for him to go
to the sea shore, and says it would be more use-
ful than his last visit, which was too fatiguing.
Uncle David wrote to the doctor by me. If I
thought my offering to accompany him to the
Shore would be an inducement, I would cheer-
fully wait on him, but I doubt his being pre-
Vailed on togo that distance. I hope, however,
he will get to see thee, of which he is desirous.
Joshua Evans spent a few hours pleasantly with
him on Seventh-day. |
Rebecca Jones and Rebecca Wright have re-
turned from their visit to New York.* Brother
Caspar’s family are well, and at Germantown.



*They had:been engaged together in a family visit.



Please accept from my dear mother and me our
tenderest affection, and remember us in like
manner to all my cousins and to nurse Siddons.
Farewell, my dear. In near love I remain thy.
uhaltered C. Haines.



Communicated for Friends’ Review.
WILLIAM FORSTER TO JOSEPH JOHN GURNEY.
Bradpole, Twelfth month 13th, 1816.
* * * * * Mascoka

We did indeed, dear Joseph, much enjoy thy
letter; it was so bright and. cheering, that,
though upon a gloomy subject, it did not make us
sad. On first hearing of your affliction I was
not a little pained by myself, that I could feel
so little of that spirit that would weep with them
that weep; and though I tried to bring home all
the feelings which such a stroke was likely to
occasion on minds so much alive to the enjoy- —
ment of natural and social affections as I con-
ceive to be peculiarly the case with my dear
and worthy friends, thy uncle and aunt, yet m
heart was not softened enough to satisfy myself.
But when I heard of their calm and Christian
submission to the divine will, and the support
vouchsafed to their patient spirits, I could not
doubt, from the presence of the Lord, I was
then ready. to take my part, and rejoice with
them in their joy. It is thus, as it has often
appeared to me, that our Heavenly Father is

&|pleased to grant his believing and obedient

children a token of His love. He afflicts them
and lays them low. He makes them feel their
dependence upon Himself; they call upon His
name, and then, in unutterable mercy, He in-
clines His ear to their cry ; He causes the light
of His countenance to shine upon them, and
they are made abundantly glad in His salvation.
Thus I have to believe that whether He visits
us in judgment or in mercy, all His dealings
with us are with one and the same ultimate
object in view, the increase of our acquaintance —
with Himself; the increase of our love to Him,
and our more entire establishment in that faith
which would enable us to hold out to the end.
In my earlier days I had many trials; my path
in life has, to my own apprehension, been marked
with much exercise of faith and filial depend-
ence. Often did I seem to myself a pilgrim
on the earth, without any certain dwelling place,.
and often like one moving round a large cir-
cumference without an outward centre. In
those days I reaped the benefit of many suffer-
ings in being taught to look toward that rest
which is in Christ Jesus our Lord as my ulti-
mate home. The principal object of my life was
to fulfil what I believed to be the whole will of
God, and I scarcely had a wish to be detained a
day longer in this world, than to be brought to
that day -in which I could believe it to be
accomplished. But now, in abundant goodness,
the case is greatly altered. Blessings, temporal


FRIENDS’ REVIEW

&



3 Beigoas, teary aad liscllnems Yourmal,



Vout. XVI.

PHILADELPHIA, TWELFTH MONTH 20, 1862.

ie



EDITED BY SAMUEL RHOADS,
To whom all Communications may be addressed.
x
PUBLISHED WEEKLY,
At No. 109 N. Tenth street, Philadelphia.



Price, PAYABLE IN ADVANCE, Two dollars per annum, or six copies
for Ten dollars. r

Postage on this paper, when paid quarterly or yearly in advance,
13 cents per annum in Pennsylvania, ‘and 26.cents per annum in
other States. .









For Friends’ Review.
NOTICES OF DAVID COOPER.
NO. XXXIX.

[Diary.] “Eighth month 9th, James Thorn-
ton and Rebecea Jones lodged at my house. -

“16th.—At our General Meeting at Wood-
bury, the tenth of this month, were James Thorn-
ton, Rebecea Jones, Huston Langstroth, and se-
veral other strangers. This was the seventh of
those meetings, granted on trial ; and the last, un-
less again applied for, which some.Friends think
it may be best not. Seeing James Thornton so far
away from his home, was unexpected. He is
much afflicted with his disease, and gets very

» \little rest. Iwas rejoiced to see him once more,
believing it will be the last time. Having been
nearly united for many years, our parting at this
time was in the tendering sweetness of heavenly
love. Oh, how precious is the unity of breth-
ren.”

For seven years, in the demonstrative spirit
of vital Quakerism, these annual meetings for
public worship were holden at Woodbury. The
living ministry which abounded in that day,
(and which, through the continued mercy and
qualifying power of the Head of the Church, is
far from being extinct,) attracted multitudes

from the country around ; whilst the congrega- |

ting of such numbers of immortal souls formed
an attraction to the anointed preachers of the

Word, who found the love of Christ iy

ing them to visit and plead with the people.
Precious circulation of life, (the rene
nation,) was experienced to the comfo:
many souls. And in that time-honored







house with its pleasant surroundings, (though A
the ancient race has passed away,) solemn assem-.
blies still convene, comprising, we may humbly _

‘trust, not a few of the class whom the Father —

seeketh to worship him. Some of our readers
may know, but we do not, the authorship of the —
following lines, which we incline to insert.

“THE OLD QUAKER MEETING HOUSE IN WOODBURY, NEW
JERSEY... ut # ‘i ‘ O) RQ
“There is many a spot that is loved for its beauty,
And many a one for its grandeur sublime; __
And some visit those, as a part of their duty,
Where battles were fought for the glory of c
But give me a view that is calm, and in keep’
With all that can charm, when the passion

still,
Like the one now before me,—through sy
peeping— eae
The old Quaker Meeting House up on the hill. -
The dear little Meeting House, time-honored Meeting
House, vt none

The old-fashioned Meeting House up on the b I
“‘ Come, now is the time for the Friends to asset
Let us pass by this gate as they pass on their
And mark the calm looks of the aged who tremh
And the bright looks of those who are youn,

than they. Catan
What a strange, solemn quie













Let us enter the door.
Seems fast settling down on each
still ; ark as

For they hear the still voice, (may they all profit by

WF dia ee

In the old Quaker sec i, uponthe hill ~—
The grave-looking Meeting House, quiet old Meeting —_
House os le a

The old-fashioned Meeting House up on the hill. ;

“No loud sounding organ, its pompous notes swell-

ing, 4 eA ETE Ss Cana
Within these plain wallsever troubled theear; =
No bell ever tolled, with its solemm voice telling
The departure of those who are slumbering near. —>
But often the clear mellow voice of the preacher,
With words full of love, (spoken not by his will)
Tells of one who died for us, the only true Teacher,
In the old Quaker Meeting House up on the hill.

2 i







The eee little Meeting House; shady old Me

ouse nee

The quiet old Meeting House up on the hill.

“No richly paid Rector dismisses the meeting,
With a set form of words and an air stiff an

t with shaking of hands and a kind frien

up the meeting like Quakers of old. a :

i




242 FRIENDS’

REVIEW.



Are they not brothers all, sisters and cousins ?
So loving they seem and so full of good will. ~
I love the drab bonnets which go by the dozens _

To the old Quaker Meeting House up on the hill.
The snug little Meeting House, time-honored Meeting
House, . ia
_ The old Quaker Meeting House up on the hill.”

D. Cooper to Martha Allinson.

Dear Martha,—In a degree of the most
sweet and precious affection, which I trust-will
continue with me beyond time, I salute thee,
dear child.

After thy departure I was uneasy lest
thou shouldst think I slighted thy tender care
for me, in declining to go with thee or to have
thee stay with thy poor parent. No, my dear.
Ifelt it im the tenderest manner. The company
of no one living yields equal comfort in my dis-
tress; but my care for thee at times exceeds that
for myself, and I would gladly lighten thy load
of cares, not increase them by making thee an
eye witness of my sufferings, which thou wouldst
be unable to relieve. I have at times a little
_ ray of faith that the gracious Hand which has

been near to preserve from my infancy, will not
suffer my grey hairs to fall a prey to the de-
vourer. He knows I have none, in Heaven nor
in all the earth, to look unto or lean upon, but
Him alone. Thus, dear Martha, is he showing
us what helpless worms we are without Him;
and the necessity of crying, under all our trials,
“ Abba, Father! help us!”—lest we sink as
_ did Peter when his faith failed.........
I rejoice to hear that thy mind is borne up
_ in trust upon Him who alone can help thee. A
Tate attack has left me exceedingly reduced.
Thus I may linger for a time, but wish thee not
_ to place thy expectation on seeing me with you,
_ for however desirable to us both, there is very
little prospect of my health admitting it. Iam
thus employed while my dear friends are collec-
tively performing solemn worship to Him who
createdthem. Asweet privilege withholden from
me. May I bear it with submission, knowing
. that his will is our sanctification. . . . . [After
alluding to a locality where no Preparative

Meeting existed:] This I think is truth; that

where there is no Preparative Meeting, disci-

pline is always low; and well it may be; the
weight of dealing with offenders lying wholly
with Overseers, they become like prime minis-
ters—do just as*they please. Sli keg
Thy loving father Davip Cooper.

To the same.

: Seventh-day evening, 11 o’clock—1791.
I take this time, when the family have gone to
rest, to give thee a token of my remembrance,
and to signify the satisfaction my late visit at

Burlington afforded, which tended not a little to

calm my mind; though for myself I see nothing

desirable, as to outward things, but the end

Yet thy cheerful and resigned state of mingdys

der thy various exercises was exceedin

‘* : Bev
















fortable as well as strengthening to me, and
much greater cause of joy than the addition of
any out ~ treasures without it could be.
Mayest thou, my dear child, be favored to keep
there, and then the frowns of this world cannot
much affect thee. Oh, the heavenly situation of
those who are enabled to keep their minds above
being disquieted by the occurrences of this life,
and who by strength of faith can cast all their
cares on Him who is omnipotent. . ... . My
beloved friend, Daniel Offley, was here on First-
day night, on his way to Salem Meeting, to
reach which he set off at five in the morning,
We expect him here again this evening.

In endearing love for thyself and children, I
am thy affectionate father,

Drveelbeates

Some of the older portion of our readers well
remember Daniel Offley as a dedicated and
effective minister. He died 10th month 11th,
1793, one of the victims of yellow fever, at the
early age of thirty-seven ; having “‘in a short
time fulfilled along time.” He was a diligent
laborer in the work of the gospel, and paid a
religious visit to the West Indies. At the time of
the execution, for murder, of Charles Read,
a minor, Samuel Allinson, Daniel Offley and
William Savery accompanied him to the gallows,
where the latter two preached powerfully to the
assembled multitude, and their presence and
service were a great comfort to the penitent lad.

As his life evidently drew towards its close,
D. C.’s yearnings as a Christian parent continued
strong, and the following paper, written 9th
month 19th, 1791, evinces his concern for his
descendants, that they might rejoice together,
‘“‘no wanderer, lost,” in the blissful realm where
all his own hopes were centered. bee

‘Dear children,—My health has been for
some time fast declining. I am now confined, and
that I shall ever enjoy better health is uncer-/ —
tain, and what I do not expect. In this situa-
tion my mind is often turned to think of you
and your children, and oh, the yearnings of soul
that I often feel on your account, that you
might be kept in His love and fear who alone can
bless here, and give happiness hereafter. Many
and various have been my fears and cares for you.
my four surviving children, from your youth

‘|up. The Lord only knows my cries and breath-

ings to Him on your account, and I have cause
to be thankful that the desires of my soul have
in some good degree been answered, in your
being preserved from the pollutions of the world.
But there ’s much yet to do to obtain the
fulness of that peace which Christ promised to
his humble children, with an assurance of the
answer of ‘ Well done, good and faithful ser-
No small part of your duty and trial
y, 18 respecting your children; to educate
bring them up in the nurture and admonition
FRIENDS’



“REVIEW.



of the Lord, as far as in you lies. If you neg-
lect and disregard this, sorrow and anguish will
sooner or later overtake you through their means.
Oh, how often is my heart grieved and pained
to see the seeds of folly, vanity, and pride in
dress, indulged in the tender minds. Oh, the great
trust that is committed to parents! What an-
cwer will many have to give when it is queried ;
‘What have you done with my lambs put under
your care? Dear children, think of it in time,
I entreat you. Let these hints have weight as
though they came from the departing breath of
an affectionate parent, who wishes you so to
conduct in life that we may mieet again in the
heavenly Father’s kingdom, where tears shall
be wiped away, and the sorrows be ended of
those who have loved him above all, and sought
his honor more than to gratify the flesh, having
taken up the cross to their own wills and natural
desires.”

At Woodbury Monthly Meeting, in the 12th
month, the reading of the extracts from the
minutes of the Yearly Meeting brought the
state. of Society into weighty consideration,
and at_ the suggestion of David-Cooper, a large

joint Committee of men and women Friends was}

appointed to extend help to individuals as might
appear useful. He was one of said committee.
‘“ We met,” he writes, ‘on the second of First
month, 1792, and had a solid, weighty confer-
ence. Many sorrowful deviations were feelingly
impressed on the minds of Friends, particularly
the neglect of some in attending meetings,
drowsiness when assembled, and the reprehen-
sible liberty taken by our youth. Under the
solemnity which was sensibly felt, two men and
two women Friends offered themselves to visit
those who neglected religious meetings, and
strictly private labor was pressingly recommended
with such as are overtaken with drowsiness. It
was a favored opportunity, and I trust will be
of use in stirring up and quickening zeal and
devotion of soul to the Lord’s service in the
present languid condition of things. ~I had at
the Monthly Meeting proposed this appointment,
and I felt a strong pressure of mind to attend
the committee, although my feeble state of
health made it difficult, and I was made thank-
ful for this renewed favor, and opportunity once
more to unite with my friends in labor for the
promotion of Truth’s holy cause. It is my fer-
vent prayer at this time, that our gracious Lord
may raise up and qualify in this place man
more faithful laborers, who shall cheerfully
dedicate body, soul and spirit to his sérvice.”





RECONCILIATION,

Robert Hall and Charles Simeon were
nown among the lights of the evan,
terest in England, in the days when
thing to be faithful to spiritual’ tr
two servants of Christ, the former a

well

Bap gue





the latter of the established Church, both living
at Cambridge, formed a warm friendship for
each other. In time, however, a breach was
made, which grew so great that they refused to
speak to each other. A reconciliation was at
length effected by John Owen, Secretary of the
British and Foreign Bible Society, whose
memory is still fragrant in the English churches.
The means used was the following plan, adopted
after several others had been tried in vain: He
wrote and left at the house of each these lines :
‘‘ How rare that task a prosperous issue finds, —
Which seeks to reconcile discordant minds!
How many scruples rise at passion’s touch !
This yields too little, and that asks too much: |
* Each wishes each with others’ eyes to see,
And many sinners can’t make two agree.
What mediation, then, the Saviour showed, __
Who singly reconciled us all to God!” > *
It is said that upon receiving the lines, each
minister left his residence to seek the other, and _
that they met in the street, where a perfect re-
conciliation took place. eee













RULE WELL, AND: RWEE EARLY. —
. BY MARY ANN KELTY.

“How sharper than a serpent’s tooth it is, to
a thankless child!” re

What affecting lessons are sometimes
derived in only walking down a street, especial
ly in a metropolis like London! It was lateh
my lot to receive one, from the circumstance
seeing a handbill in ashop window to this.
—‘ Left his home, last Monday, a abou
16 years of age,—supposed to take the roac
to If he will return to his disconsolat
parents, he shall: be received with joy and fo
giveness, and all his wishes, as far as possible,
complied with.’ “Poor father and ely
I mentally exclaimed, as I turned away with a
heavy sigh;—‘‘a few years ago, and this source
of sorrow, this ‘sharper than a serpent’s tooth,
was, probably, the darling and delight of both
their hearts!’ And now—ah! now—is it possi-
ble? the mother’s smiling babe, with little
hands outstretched with joy to meet her very
touch—and, older grown, hurrying with totter-
ing footsteps to her side, as the dear place of
safety and of comfort——thus changed into a
rebel, and (I shuddered as I added the word) —
a hater.” ‘And this to his mother!” I con-—
tinued, as, mournfully I pursued my rumina-
tions on my way homewards. ‘“ His mother!
the being who, only for the joy of looking upon
him, and pressing him to hefheart, and nourish-
ing him from her bosém, and watching, his
infant smiles, received, i So Steleiae
‘For all her sorrows, all her fears,








An overpayment of delight.’ ig
d not shake off the sadness which these

inspired ;—it adhered to me wh eT a
ed at home, and caused me still longer to _

iatet


i
oe

FRIENDS’

tm ve
ee,



A, Leligions, Kiterary amd Atliscellancous Journal.



Vou. XVI.

PHILADELPHIA, TWELFTH MONTH 27, 1862.

arc



EDITED BY SAMUEL RHOADS,
To whom all Communications may be addressed.

PUBLISHED WEEKLY,
At No. 109 N. Tenth street, Philadelphia.

Price, PAYABLE IN ADVANCE, Two dollars per annum, or six copies
for Ten dollars. . r

Postage on this paper, when*paid quarterly or yearly in advance,
18 cents per annum in Pennsylvania, and 26 cents per annum in
other States,



For Friends’ Review.
NOTICES OF DAVID COOPER.
‘NO. XL,
~ Third month 5th, 1792.

Dear Daughter, —I was glad to hear, through
thy letter, of thy improved health, hopin it
may please divine goodness further to establish
it, and better to enable thee to ggle with
the cares of life, and make thy meridian sun
brighter than the. morning: give thee beau
for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, and the
garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness. I
have a belief that this will be the case, if thou
and thy orphan children keep steadily in the
straight path of virtue, with your eyes and your
confidence singly to Him who hath promised to
be a husband to the widow, and a father to the
fatherless. Often, very often, dear Martha, I
feel breathing desires that this may be your

appy experience. Then, in eyery allotted dif.
ficulty, you will have the wonderful Counsellor
hear to direct. * roe ee 2 *

I find it so difficult to put words together that
I rarely attempt writing. As tomy coming up,

sometimes wish I was with you ; at other times|
am so feeble that I think the attempt would be
lmprudent. I may perhaps try after the Spring
ae Meanwhile I remain, thy affectionate |
ather,

aia

Duvcttee |



It is a source of regret that letters to his

other children, many of which, doubtless, were
written, have not come into the compiler’s pos-
session. In a letter to the same daughter,
Fourth month 2d, after alluding to domestic ©
concerns, D. C. writes: ' :
“Oh that all our minds were but enough
looking to, and breathing for help and support __
from Him who never fails His humble and
dependent children. This bears up the mind —
under difficulties, and gives a strength not our 4
own, to struggle with them. I received a let- _
ter from David, the feeling contents of which .
were beyond my oni Lhope the dear
child may become a ing totheeand thine, as
thou wast to me and mine; and that as his






years increase, he may grow in favor, |
with God and man. wy the Divine Arm,



around to preserve you all in His fear, and

guide You in all your movements. Thisisthe

constant breathing of thy feeble parent, who

can in no other way be useful to you.
There is little room to expect that I shall get

to see you at your home. Tret us endeavor to -

tY | be content, and patiently and without murmur-

ing, submit to the dispensations allotted. Wha’
is still behind, is known only to Him who goy- _
erns in unerring wisdom. May all tend to pro- a
cure for us His holy peace in the conclusion !”
Who can estimate the value of the “constant
breathing” for the true spiritual well-being of
his children, of a pious parent, one who is
familiar with the mode of access to the place of ©
rayer? It must be pleasing to those who
ve accompanied us in this narrative, thus to
find the subject of it, when physical comfort
and worldly desire had failed, pra ing always,
rejoicing in the Lord, praising Him erie ‘
mercies of a life-time, and looking forward with _
faith, and hope and holy joy, to that mysterious
summons which is terrible = = 8 = =
“ ee who is St dese in his Posagisions igi
0, counting on long years of pleasure here, _
Is quite infaitehet for the world to come.” os
In a loose memorandum, without date,
thus expresses his uneasiness with the in










of luxury and libertinism : eng
_ “Not expecting to add much more to th ‘
memoirs, I am willing to leave a few hints for


258 FRIENDS’

REVIEW.



-your benefit, dear children, before I go hence.
{f was born in 1724, and can remember, from
about the tenth year of my age, the different
manner which then prevailed with Friends in
their plain, simple and frugal living, forming a
great contrast with the present. In 1747, I
married and became. master of a family. The
manner of living was then somewhat changed,
but I fully believe that for every shilling then
expended for eating and drinking, and for dress,
more pounds are spent at the present time,
which is no otherwise necessary than to comply
with the pride and luxury of the times. This
increase of expense renders necessary an in-
creasing labor and care to supply those demands
of pride and fashion, which, it appears, there is
not sufficient Christian humility to withstand.
One gives way a little and sets an example for
another to go further. Thus it is that we have
got'to such a length, that the simplicity, which
in years past so fully distinguished our Society,
is so far lost that many of our members have
not the least appearance of being such. Others
of the elder ranks are too full of the cares of
this life to take a proper care for the next, and
their minds are unprepared to watch over and
guard the youth, many of whom are left to follow
their own inclinations, and by too many parents
are even promoted in them. To such an extent
have these deviations gone, as to become a sor-
row to many solid Friends, who regard the dis-
ease as beyond the power of the Society to
remedy. ‘This appears to me to be indeed the
case, and that nothing short of a diving inter-
position will bring about a change. How a
plicable the text, ‘Ofall the families of the
earth, you have I chosen, and you will punish.’”

After making due allowance for the gradual
changes which unavoidably follow the course of
generations and the increase of wealth and
civilization, as a country once rural and sparsely
populated becomes crowded with cities and
magnificent villas, it must be confessed that
the modern Quaker has yielded, to an extent
much greater than was necessary or wise, to the
encroachments of luxury and fashion ; renoun-
cing (so to speak) his birth-right to the immu-
nities of modest and rational simplicity. Would
that our younger members could appreciate the
privilege they might possess, in an exemption
from the tyranny of fashion. And,in the pres-
ent time of peril; when so many of our members,
on a just plea of conscience, are excused from
hardships and danger to which other citizens
are subjected, how important it is that Friends
(young and elder) should evince the sincerity
of their profession by gravity and Christian con-
sistency, “redeeming the time, because the
days are evil.” | ye

Hearing of the illness of his daughter, M.
Allinson, and being unable to go to her,
D..C. writes to her, Fifth month 6th,
1792: “How pleasant would it be, did








our situation admit of our often seeii
other, to sympathize together, and
each to each, a little comfort under aff
thus strengthening the feeble mind to
after fortitude and calming resignation to hoh
appointment. This I have often fow nee
ingly necessary, under my close provings, bu
never equally so with the present day. How
aptly does the language of Job apply to me:
‘Oh that I were as in months past! mn Gs
As in the days when God preserved me;
When His candle shined upon my head, a
And when by His light I walked through darkness!’
But I wish not to add grief to thy sorrow. I
trust we are often in each other’s remembrance.
Let our breathings be that our faith fail not,
but that it be strengthened so to bear what is
still behind, as not ‘to offend. * * * May
thy dear children be preserved in innocency,
increasing in that wisdom of which the fear of
the Lord is the beginning, growing up as a
family, indeed beloved of the Lord, who will
delight to do you good; be your shield and rock
of defence, and give you to sing both of his rod
and of his staff. Dear Martha, often remember
Joshua’s resolution: ‘As for me and my house,
we will serve the Lord.’ Then will. peace be in
your dwelling.” ° ose
The entries in his diary having now almost
ceased, there is little record of his movements.
It appears by the following passage in a letter
written Sixth month 30th to,his daughter, who
continued in ill health, that he visited her after
the date of the above extract: “Since I was

with you, I have at times thought myself bet-





ter, but this has been of short continuance. I
enjoyed myself more at thy house than I have
done of late, and hadst thou been in good health

it would have pleased me to continue there
longer. But wherever I am in this world, seems
but like pausing at an inn, whilst I am has!
to my journey’s end, my home, the «
where comfort for me is to be expected.
_ [Diary.] Eighth month 22d,1792. “TI hi
felt, at times, for upwards of two years, a cover-
ing of love, and a desire once more to sit with
Friends in their Preparative Meeting a
grove, though my state of health gay
room to expect it. As their meeting in tl
month drew near, it was so much in my mind
that I thought I dare not omit the endeavor.
On Fourth-day afternoon, my son, Paul, took me
in his wagon to George Colston’s. Next day I
attended their meeting, where they had much
business. ‘The queries were all answered. The
building of a school house on their lot was
much urged, but not fully agreed upon. A pro-
posal to hold the Monthly Meeting alternately
at that place and at Salem, was agreed to be laid
before the Monthly Meeting, &c. There was
much feebleness in transacting their business ;
too little of that living zeal, that for Zion’s sake










and for Jerusalem’s cause, cannot be. silent.
FRIENDS’

REVIEW.



The prevalent languor, and the want of skilful
laborers, were cause of mourning, and little
' reason, I fear, to expect a speedy alteration for
the better. However, I was glad to be with
them, and many Friends expressed their joy in
seeing me there again. I lodged that night at
Sam’l Ogden’s, and on Sixth-day morning reach-
ed my own meeting, rejoicing that I had been
strengthened in mind and body to pay this little
debt.”
The dropsical and other physical symptoms
were such as to cause mental depression, and
to tinge his later days with sadness. Yet we find
no reason to think that his faith, though often
proved, ever failed him. He knew that he was
truly one of the Lord’s sheep ; he knew and fol-
lowed the Good Shepherd’s voice; he felt that
he should have part in the green pastures and
leaves of healing, beside the river of water of
life; and, whilst painfully passing through
grievous clouds, he looked to the end of life’s
journey with continuing Hops, full of immor-
tality.
[Diary.] Ninth month 5th. “This was a
day of deep exercise and of bitters indeed!
May the God of my life, whose preserving arm
has been near from my childhood to this day,
to succor and to help, forsake me not in this
feeble and tribulated season ; for thou knowest,
oh God, that I have none in heaven but thee,
nor in all the earth beside thee to look unto for
help and preservation. Oh, holy Father, keep,
keep my head above the waters. If it be thy
blessed will that I Jive, grant that it may be to
thy honor, and that, whatever I suffer, it may
be to thy praise. Amen.”
In a letter to M. A., Ninth month 20th, he
says: “ My inability has exceedingly increased
within a short time. I was fearful of writing,
having nothing favorable to tell thee, but know-
ing how pleasing it is to hear from those we
love, when denied the greater pleasure of seeing
them, and looking forward to the time when
these communications must cease I conclude a
few lines from me might be acceptable. Oh
may that period be accompanied to me and mine,
with a well grounded confidence that we shall
again meet in the mansions of bliss, never more
to be separated. Brother Richard Wood was
here last night. John and Benjamin Reeve
were to see me yesterday. The thought of the
comfort it used to be to me to sit with m
Friends in their solemn assemblies, deeply im-
presses my mind. Mayst thou, dear Martha, at
a seasons, be found worthy of a double por-
10n,”” ENS
_ In the following and in other letters, there
18 obscure allusion to some cause of sorrow not
known to the compiler: ony

Hannah Whitall (oye of Joseph) to D avid

Eleventh month 27th, 1792.

My truly endeared Uncle,-—My hearthath often



tion. May I hope thy poor friend has been
(not indifferently) the companion of thy mind
at times, in the weighty undertaking she
measure passed through; and that the peace and
contentment of mind with which she has been
mercifully favored since the change of her con-

dition, is increased by a true sense of the con-

| tinuance of thy love and desires for her preser-

vation in the best sense. is
Fain would I mingle tears with thine, my
dearly beloved uncle, might it lessen the bitter
and deep sense of grief which I fear preys too
much on thy mind, and impairs the
weak state of thy health. Oh that thou wouldst
take comfort, remembering by whom the calami-
ty is permitted to take pace. For what pu
pose, who knows? Perhaps it may, in tim
prove of the best results. Let me entreat thee,
dear uncle, to take comfort, nor think thy life a
burthen in this vale of tears. Indeed, thou art
very near and dear in the hearts of some who
mourn at seasons in secret over the weak state






heart, dear uncle, and thou wilt find th:
much sensible weakness I am one of this nu:
ers: ° avd oe ene ark,

A difficulty in speaking to thee as often as I

awakening ‘thy remembrance, and
thy acceptanc




from thee, that these are not found uny thy
thy paternal notice. secre

place in thy remembrance, Iam, dear uncle,
thy truly affectionate niece,
. Hannan WHITALL. ©
és erereiererte fous RS ip

GBORGE BOK +. il fowtawe

Tt was now a time, says George Fox, of much
and spend their time, in hearing and telling news..
To shew them the vanity thereof, and to draw
them from it, I writ the following lines:

In the low region, in the airy life, all news
is uncertain; there is nothing stable; but i
the higher region, in the Kingdom of Christ,
all things are stable and sure, and the news

all power in heaven and in earth given unto him,
ruleth in the kingdoms of men: and he, who
doth inherit the heathen, and possess the utmost

of the earth with his Divine power and
ight, rules all nations with his rod of iron, and
‘dashes them to pieces like a potter’s vessel,”
the vessels of dishonor, and the leaky vessels
that will not hold his living water of li 3 and
- doth preserve his elect vessels of merey and

onor. — Pa ‘ ; bai aaa ‘





_. His power is certain and doth not i ie i, by

of society, and look with a sense of sorrow on a
further stripping in thy removal. — Read my

talk, and people too much busied their minds,

affectionately saluted thee in great nearne if
love since last I was favored with thy conyersa-

has in

tt

cook desi indies me take Ub man

my endeared love. ‘Howgla en
‘should I be to find, by receiving a few dines

In much love, and desire to edthiniske aie

‘but in.
PRIENDS’

REVIEW.

A Religions, Witerary and Miscellaneous Journal,



Vou. XVI.

PHILADELPHIA, FIRST MONTH 3, 1868.

No, 18.



EDITED BY SAMUEL RHOADS,
To whom all Communications may be addressed.

PUBLISHED WEEKLY,
At No. 109 N. Tenth street, Philadelphia.



Price, PAYABLE IN ADVANCE, Two dollars per annum, or six copies

for Ten dollars. ;

Postage on this paper, when paid quarterly or yearly in advance,
13 cents per annum in Pennsylvania, and 26 cents per annum in
other States.

For Friends’ Review.
NOTICES OF DAVID COOPER.
wet. NO. XEL.
Caspar W. Haines, to David Cooper.
- Third month Ist, 1792.

Dear Uncle,—Thy truly acceptable token of
kind remembrance I duly received. It was the
more pleasing as it was entirely unlooked for,

and thy acknowledgment of my late visit far|

exceeds what I apprehend it merits: although
I believe that, however poor and destitute we
may feel, by giving up to little acts of faith we
are favored with a degree of peace and satisfac-
tion. Several times that morning thy name
came with sweetness before my mind, and in-
duced me to the visit which I am very glad I
did not put by.

My dear Hannah and I have spent a week in
Chester county, with our beloved friends, Mary
Ridgway and Jane Watson, attending Concord
Quarter and divers particular meetings in that
neighborhood. They were generally remarka-
bly close, searching, although much favored
meetings, so much so as to impress me with a
sense of the great awfulness which must attend
the least prospect of being called to so truly
weighty a service as that of the ministry. And
I am sometimes led to admire that any whose
warfare may be nearly accomplished should let
in somany discouragements asis frequently the
case. How different is your case from that of
those young and tender minds who have but
little experience, and are in some degree made
sensible of the low state of things in our So-



ciety, and the necessity of coming under the
oke. ak
It is indeed very comfortable and satisfactory
to recollect the friendship that has so long sub-
sisted between our families, and thy desire that
it may not be lessened meets my feeling unity.
I also join thee in thy belief respecting our dear
friend Thomas Scattergood, who, I believe, has
a large share in the hidden paths of sorrow to
tread in this city. His reward will, no doubt,
fully compensate. Oh that many more were en-
gaged to follow him, as I believe he follows
Christ.
Sister Caty will give thee family accounts,
and also send a small treatise on the use of rum
and sugar. In near and dear love, in which
Hannah and my little boys join, I am very af-
fectionately, thy nephew, Ses
Caspar W. HAINEs. —

David Cooper to Catherine Haines,
Fourth month 26th, 1792.
Dear Caty,—TI received thy affectionate letter
of the 14th, which was the more acceptable from
the enclosed account of Wm. Rotch, (whose
very name I love to hear,) as also thy kind at-
tention, so often repeated, of sending what thou
expected would amuse and please me. In my

situation, dear Caty, such instances of feeling _

regard are truly endearing, but with this alloy,
that my debts of friendship increase without th
power of making any returns, or even acknow-
ledging them as I ought. Well, dear niece, I
need not tell one who hath so often experienced
it, that virtue is its own reward : the conscious-
ness of doing good gives a sweetness and pleas-
ure which those only who have tasted can fully.
know. Therefore, though there’s no prospect
of returns, I greatly hope thou’lt not withhold
thy affectionate regard the few days I may still
have to linger here. es
It would be pleasing indeed to see both S. E.

and 8. H.* before they take their departure,
: * basa phair and _— mriot ee for

mn; in this year. e former on hi relig-
ieee visit to toca: Britain, (his sixth mt on



sion to that nation being undertaken in 1796.) The™
latter was wife to that devoted, intrepid and success-
274

FRIENDS’ REVIEW.



but my feeble health will not admit my attempt-
ing it. I sometimes feel pretty bravely, and in
a few hours as much the reverse. If oppor-
tunity admit, please give my dear love to them
both, and express my hope and belief that, as
they keep faithful to duty, the mighty Jehovah
will be their shield, their buckler and their ex-
ceeding great reward, and they will have, with
thankful hearts, to acknowledge, as did the dis-
ciples of old, we have lacked nothing.

Thou mentions trials and bitter cups. Such
is the portion of human life; in mercy, to wean
us from the bustle and transient enjoyments of
this world, that so we may fix our love and hope
on those which are eternal in the heavens.
Happy for those who, being so wise as to make
this use of them, are prepared for the concluding
scene, waiting with patience our appointed time.
But oh, this is easily said, yet in the perform-
ance how liable to fall short! Well, dear niece,
when we look back, and consider how we have
been cared for, is it not sufficient to strengthen
our faith in Him who hath promised never to
leave nor forsake them who love Him?

In dear love to thy mother and self, I am thy

affectionate uncle, a}

In a letter to his daughter, M. A., dated First
month 8th, 1793, he says:

“The flow of love I now feel for thee and thy
dear children, constrains me to say that the
sense I had when last at thy house of the Son
ef Peace being with you, hath greatly endeared
both thee and them to me. May you so con-
duct as to experience an increase of that peace
which this world can neither give nor deprive
us of. In my own situation there is no very
sensible change, except that my mind is more
and more enfeebled. I have mostly attended
meetings since my return, but am at times so
overcome with sitting as to be ready to conclude
I must give out: yet when meeting day comes,
I am not easy to stay when able to go. . . .
May Gracious Goodness preserve our minds
from sinking below hope, is my earnest breath-
ing of soul.”

After a visit from his daughter M. he writes
to her, Third month 8th:

“The time thou spent with me passed the
most pleasant of any for a long time, which
caused the day of thy departure to be heavier
than I can describe. Oh, dear child, how sweet
under affliction is the company of those whom
we love. But hard things and bitter cups are



ful friend to the slave, Thomas Harrison, a record
of whose life would show that courage and bravery
of a high order may accompany “the fruits of
righteousness sown in peace of them that make
peace,” with human love, not vengeance or hate, for
their stimulus. Job Scott sailed for England the
same year. He died in Ireland, Eleventh month,
1793.



necessary, or they would not be permitted:
therefore patience and resignation ought to be
labored for. Sometimes it looks as though I
was sinking beneath the billows: then: tie
light and strength are afforded, just to keep my
head above the waters. May my gracious, life-time
Helper, mercifully continue to be with me to
the end, so that my grey hairs may descend to
the grave in peace, ‘toed
‘“Caty Haines went home on Seventh-day.
A very affectionate letter from her accompanied
thine. I also received one from Daniel Ofiley,
since his return. Such tokens of friendship,
which used to be precious, are much more so
now.” he
Hannah Whitall to David Cooper. —
. Grove, Fourth month 8th, 1793,
Shall I once more take my pen and endeayor
to address thee, my dearly beloved uncle? Af-
fection prompts, but a secret sense of inability
would restrain the impulse. Yet when I con-
sider thy weak state of health, preventing exer-
cise, and confining thee to thy room, where
some moments may seem tedious, when, per-
haps, thy most sure Comforter may see meet
in measure to veil his presence, I am emboldened
to intrude on thy time, as thy kindness has in-
formed me that heretofore my scrawls (however
unworthy) have not been esteemed burthen-
some. 1 trust they have a tendency to make
thee sensible that, however poor and unprofita-
ble she may be, thou hast yet a truly affection-
ate niece. I am thankful that through the
various stripping seasons which are dis d
to me, in which I have often to wear in the
secret of my heart the garment of mourning,
feeling myself destitute and forsaken of Him
whom I most love, and sensible that I am notin
a fit situation to labor for his return, yet when
in his great condescension he is pleased to favor
with a small ray of hope that he will not en-
tirely forsake the worm who loves him, a fresh
flow of affection to thee, my beloved uncle, is the
companion of my heart, which sympathizes in
thy afflictions; and how can I do less than
obey its impulse, and, though in a broken man-
ner, inform thee of it? And oh that thy love
to thy poor niece may remain undiminished, and
that thy petitions may ascend for her establish-
ment on the unchangeable Rock. She has truly
much need. ~ fy
I feel myself much indebted to my dear uncle
for his kind present. It is doubly valuable, as
thy name is written in it with thy own hand;
and it would be much more so, could I see thee
at our little but quiet habitation, where I hope
thy hand, though trembling with the infirmi-
ties of age, would not refuse to add: “'To his
affectionate niece H. W.” TI have remembered
thy advice to dear sister Ann and myself when
we were last together to see thee; that the ab-
sence of our dear friends should be as a stimu-



FRIENDS’

REVIEW. 275



lus to our endeavors in feeling His presence
near who is our surest Friend. And may we
all be so enabled to walk through this vale of
uncertainty as to be favored in the end with a
happy meeting in a glorious eternity, where
tears are wiped away, and sorrow and sighing are
no more.

llth. The above lines being written in the
absence of my beloved companion, I kept them
until his return should afford an opportunity of
unitedly presenting our loye to dear uncle
David; which now be pleased to accept, and be
assured we remain in much sincerity thy truly
affectionate J. and H. WuirTatu.

N. B. I suppose thou hast heard of the death
of aunt Hopper. Her daughter Hannah in-
formed me she was very sensible, some time
before she expired, of the time of her depar-
ture.

In the year 1793, many of David Cooper’s
relatives and associates passed on before him to
the blessed inheritance towards which he had
long looked with an assurance that ‘to depart
and be with Christ,” would be “ far better.”
Sarah, wife of Daniel Smith, died the 19th of
Second month. Eighth month 21st, his sister-
in-law, Elizabeth Chandler, died in Virginia; and
on the 23d, his brother-in-law, Reuben Haines,
who, on the 3d of Tenth month, was followed by
his inestimable widow, Margaret Haines, leaving
few equals in the large cirele of her acquaint-
ance. On the 11th of the same month, Daniel
Offley was removed, and in the same month,
Benjamin Smith, Joshua Cresson, Owen Jones,
sr., and many others were swept away by the
malignant fever which prevailed. Martha Al-
linson notes, respecting this time of great mor-
tality: ‘‘ May I never forget my attendance of
our last Yearly Meeting, when it looked as if

Death were walking the streets, and calling at‘

almost. every door. The meeting was very
small. But few of the representatives attended.
It seemed like going with our lives in our
hands: but, blessed be the name of Israel’s
God, he favored with his Divine help in the
needful time of trouble, so that some could say
they were glad they were there. A solemn,
humbling time it was.”
During the yellow fever of 1793, the

number of deaths in Philadelphia was 4041.
Of these 373 were Friends. The fearful emer-
gency called into action a degree of heroic virtue
worthy of being remembered from generation to
generation. A committee of generous-hearted
citizens; with Matthew Clarkson, the Mayor of
the city, for their President, took charge of the
city, performing acts of mercy at the risk of
their own lives, and keeping daily minutes of
their proceedings. In this committee were in-
cluded the late beloved Thomas Wistar, their
treasurer, (an elder worthy of quadruple hon-
or,) John Letchworth, (whose simple good-
ness, and pure stream of gospel ministry are

freshly remembered,) Thomas Harrison, Peter
Thompson, Caspar W. Morris, &. Stephen.
Girard and Matthew Carey, were highly use-
ful members. In the report of the expendi-
tures of the several members of this commit-
tee, it appears that John Letchworth paid
out $1221.40, Thomas Wistar $8589.99, and
that their total expenditure was $36,392.26,
exclusive of food, fuel and other contributions
in kind. In their minutes of October 12th
they say: “This day died Daniel Offley, one of
the members of the committee :” and in their
final report, honorable mention is made of this
valuable Friend. One of the victims was
Samuel Bettle (senior,) father to the late valued
veteran in the church of the same name, who was
also a sufferer, and at one time reported amon
the deceased. Rebecca Jones was also
as dead; and indeed she was so low that her
nurse was in the act of removing her pillow, that
her death (which was considered inevitable)
might be more speedy and easy, when Doctor
Cathrall called out, “No! no! J can’t lether
die:” and, assuming the post and duties of a
nurse, he remained with her all night, droppin
into her mouth alternately water and duluted
wine. His efforts were blessed as the means of
her restoration to the church, of which she was
a dignified pillar. - TRY



RECOLLECTION, OR INTROVERSION.
Recollection is a dwelling within ourselves
being abstracted from the creature, and turned
towards God. It is both outward and inward.
Outward recollection consists in silence from all
idle and superfluous words; and -a wise disen-
tanglement from the world, keeping to our own
business, observing and following the order of
}God for ourselves, and shutting the ear against
all curious and unprofitable matters. = =
Inward recollection consists in shutting the —
door of the senses; in a deep attention to the
presence of God ; and in a continual care of en-
tertaining holy thoughts for fear of spiritual -
idleness. Through the power of the Spirit let .
this recollection be steady, even in the midst of
hurrying business: let it be calm and peaceable ;
and let it be lasting. Watch and pray lest you
enter into. temptation. To maintain this recol-
lection, beware of engaging too deeply, and be-
yond what is necessary in outward things; be-
ware of suffering your affections to be entangled
by worldly vanities, your imagination to amuse
itself with unprofitable objects, and of indulgin
yourself in the commission of what are
small faults. For want of continuing in a recol-
lected frame all the day, our times of prayer are
frequently dry and useless; imagination pre-
vails, and the heart wanders; whereas, we pass
easily from recollection to delightful prayer.
Without this spirit there can be no useful self-
denial, nor can we know ourselves; but where

\
;
-
>


FRIENDS’

*s



ae
4
F al

A Religions, Fiterarp and Misa Sora. eal A



Vou. XVI.

PHILADELPHIA, FIRST MONTH 10, 1863. °

We 9 |



-

EDITED BY SAMUEL RHOADS,
To whom all Communications may be addressed.

PUBLISHED WEEKLY,
“At No. 109 N. Tenth street, Philadelphia.

Price, PAYABLE IN ADVANCE, Two dollars per annum, or six copies
for Tem dollars.

Postage on this paper, when paid quarterly or yearly in advance,
13 cents per annum in Pennsylvania, and 26 cents per annum in
other States.

mr

“-| >’ For Friends’ Reyiew.
NOTICES OF DAVID COOPER.
No. XLII.

The following reflections which seem appro-
priatesto the time of the writer’s life now under
review, are without date; but from an eg
reference to his hair being not whitened, (as it
certainly was before his decease,) they were prob-
ably penned some years earlier, They were left
in manuscript (not copied into his diary) and
were prolate designed facile for his own own benefit.

' _ Thoughts on Death.

Every period or portion of time has its em-
ployment; the most useful and necessary is that
which tends to prepare us for the succeeding.
The activity and -the busy scene of childhood
and youth, fit us for the life

employed to provide and lay up a store against
the winter “of life, or old age, when we can no
longer labor; so that then, being provided with

thin; needful, we may bid adieu to the active
world, and © prepare or our great and last
change.

I seem ‘to be marshalled in this class.
Mine appears to be the serious and awful busi-
ness of declining age: for though years have

not whitened my head, yet my infirmities tell |

me that I afi old, and point at the grave. How
oft has it gaped upon me when I have. been
tottering on its brink, and m: Paitarinie tongue
ready to call for my windyug. sheet ! ow
ge have’I been trembling on the verge of

ernity, when the thin partition seemed ready

to open upén me! yet have I béen snatched as

it were from the jaws of death, andiny portion

of action allotted to}
young men, and the energies of manhood are}



of time lengthened out. I am still a ce
with the living; and, while one friend drops -
here, and another there, Tam yet continued a
time. Thus, in addition to my days, can rr
thing be more rational,—can an be more
awfully necessary, than serious thoughts ae
an industrious preparation for my long or ;
less home? Let me ever indulge thieee Teflec-
tions, that pour themselyes upon me, in my : soli-

Ss lonely hours. eiugute
en I view the rest of mankind around, ne,
I consider that as we are fellow-possessors
time, so shall we be joint-heirs of eterr
and that we all have some occasion ‘to p
for that hour which is so awfully appr
But I am often surprised to think that
creatures should be so regardless of the e:















which they were created ;—the important 7 $

awful end ag which time i is given jas te
playing with straws and trifling with f
while the momentous concerns of efern
disregarded. Erernity! “Sea nt
mendous sound, Eternity !—Eternit

— that word reach? where shall Cae sen

ts to find its extent? If I str
oe through myriads of ages, I sha

nearer its ss if I reach through P
thousand y are grains of sand: |
be, and. that dean multiplied into itself,
shail be 2 i nearer its end than when I began.
And what have we, poor pensioners’ of a mo
ment!—who are but as of yesterday, and x a
even be gone to-morrow,—what have we in
readiness for this state of. unmeasurab > dura-
tion? Is the last moment of our time here
fix our happiness or misery forever, without
possibility of our condition being reverse
Ah! can the thought enter the stoutest mind,
without striking the deepest awe ?

And is this awful, en eternity so seldom
in our minds that it occupies the least of cr.
thoughts, while the bubble of life engrosses the
whole of our attention? A bubble indeed! a —
feather! yea, less than a feather i in one scale,—
when the whole creation of God is not “equal to ~
eternity in the other. What pains a ‘labor |
do we bestow to acquire the goo f this
life, which we can enjoy but for :









.
290 FRIENDS’

REVIEW.



and which are more uncertain than the
variable wind! Yet what anxiety and uneasi-
ness when we meet with disappointment in the

ursuit of them, or when stripped of those we
had in possession! What folly can be compared
to this! what stupidity equal it! so anxious to
provide for an hour in laboring to procure
things that we can, in no wise, give to ourselves,
—and so wholly unconcerned in securing to
ourselyes the happiness of eternity! ever-
during, never-ending eternity! And what
is this life that we are so fond cf ? a shadow !—
a bubble, which a breeze will soon destroy.
What so uncertain,—so little to be depended
upon, as life? Wherefore do we centre our
hopes and desires upon it, and prize it above all
things? Why centre all our cares upon that
which may end with the present moment? and
think it not worth our concern to provide for
that permanent duration, which never ends,
when nothing is more certain than our final
change ?

And why are we 30 terrified at the thoughts
of death? What is it that we are so afraid of ?
Wherein doth its terror consist? Doth it not
argue great weakness to form such ideas of a
stranger we have never seen, and of whom we
have no personal knowledge? Nor have any that
ever seen him, given us this information. They
are images of our own fancy,—bug-bears of our
own creating. Perhaps, when we come to see
for ourselves, we may think him the most
agreeable messenger,—our best friend,—a re-
deemer from prison, and a deliverer from cap-
tivity. This we are sure of, that it is a door
which opens for our release, and through which
we must step out of this prison, from under this
load of human life; and if it be not a pleasin
release, it is our own fault. The scene beyon
the curtain can only terrify those who are con-
scious they have not acted as they ought on
this stage of being.

Happiness! ‘O happiness, our being’s end
and aim;” wherein centres all our hopes, all
our wishes and pursuits! But, alas! the fatal
mistake of our choice; we bound it by this
world, and entail it upon ourselves through end-
less duration. Mistake, indeed! to think that
souls created for the joys of heaven should be
satisfied with the delights of earth; be con-
tented in prison, easy in captivity, or happy
in banishment from their destined home. But
soitis. Misery, which above all things we wish
to avoid, we seek, like infatuated creatures, with
greatest ardor; and while its chains are chaf-
ing our limbs, please ourselves with the fancied

session of happiness. So fond are we of this
life,—so attached to this world,—that the joys
of heaven have no allurements in them. Though
we know we must die, we will not think of
death. Notwithstanding all things sound the
awful alarm, we scarce believe ourselves mortal.
The long-lived oak and the lofty pine, the dura-



ble cedar and the beautiful elm, are daily drop-
ping into dust,—and the animated beings which
nature is constantly handing into life, industri-
ous Zime is melting down, and sending as into
the mint again. Thus we see things gravita
ting to their end ;—nature is a continu n
of revolution: every thing is upon the wing of
change. How then can we expect permanent
happiness on earth? or is there anything here
below worth our anxiety, our esteem, our at-
tachment? Wherefore, then, do we refuse to
look toward eternity, our fixed and durable
home? . usa
Although, in our considerations, we may dis-
card the thoughts of death, yet we know it must
visit us ere long, and open to us a new scene.
How dare we then omit providing for so awful
a guest? Will he neglect to come, because we
are not prepared? No: he will surely come;
and our omission will make him doubly terrible.
Oh! the horror and gnashing of teeth, when
conscience joins the potent foe, and in our hear-
ing informs how constantly he has been whis-
pering in our ears that the king of terrors was at
hand, and reminding us of the necessity of
making preparations for his reception; and how
we had slighted his kindness, and mocked at
his admonitions. en, oh! then, we shall see,
with the Preacher, all below the sun to be
vanity and vexation of spirit, and that there is
no profit in anything but what produces self-
approving thoughts. Then shall we see that
the smiles of conscience, on a retrospect of our
past lives, would be of more value than legions
of worlds. Then shall we see what stupid and





‘infatuated creatures we have been, without the

least shadow of excuse; and how terrible will
conscien¢e appear, when we remember how often
we have refused him audience, and turned him
over till to-morrow; but now to-morrow is no more.
What we might have easily prevented, now
admits of no remedy or cure. Time, that maga-
zine of events, which we so lavishly squandered
away, is to us exhausted. We are forced ona
journey, without a penny in our purse; norisit

ssible to borrow. Sue

Oh! the necessity, the awful necessity and
importance, of providing for this tremendous
scene! How shall we account for the conduct
of mortals who know this, and are as sure as
they have a place and being, that this awful
scene or period will overtake them: yet, shock-
ing to reflect on, are running on headlong, like
the horse to the battle,—snuffing up the wind, and.
erying ha! ha! in pursuit of their lusts and
momentary gratifications ? Momentary, indeed!
for the sting, the envenomed sting, which these.
leave, soon annihilates all their sweets. This,
their constant experience loudly declares; yet
such is the stupidity of mortals that they con-
tinue repeating the experiment, with ardent
expectations of extracting sweets from wormwood
and gall: and while they are spending their
FRIENDS’

REVIEW. 291



hopes and wishes on the transient, uncertain,
and fading things of this world, the most delicious
honey lies at their feet unnoticed, though offer-
ing itself to their taste, and suited to appetites
which were given to reach after and feed upon
things eternal, permanent and unchangeable.
These are plants of that soil where happiness
grows, and is only to be found, affording sweets
which neither tongue nor pen can describe.

The path that leads to the mansion of bliss,
is calm, resigned and humble: in this path the
mind is brought into a state of acquiescence with
the dispensations and the will of heaven; and
into a cheerful and steady observance of his
precepts who called us into being, and whose
all-sustaining power preserves us these few hours
from mixing again with our mother earth. On
his almighty arm the whole creation leans and
is supported. His all-seeing eye is constantly
surveying his rational creatures and taking cog-
nizance of their conduct. He beholds the in-
most intentions and secret desires of mortals.
He knows them that love, fear and obey him,
—gratefully acknowledging his goodness, and
seeking opportunities to serve him, and to do
good to his creation. It is these who sow the
seeds of joy, and reap the balm of the harvest
of peace ;—peace in life and in death; in joy
and in sorrow; in prosperity and in adversity ;
—a peace which the world cannot give, neither
can it take away. This is indeed a continual
feast. Oh! thesweet and self-approving thoughts
which abound in the hearts of these dedicated
children. It is a treasure of more worth than
all the glory and glitter of this world, and all
the sensual pleasures here to be enjoyed, even
if there was no hereafter. But when eternity,—
—awful and tremendous pane, ‘is contem-
plated, and that those who sow pleasure in this
world shall reap misery in the next,—how tri-
fing and insignificant dothese momentary grati-
fications then appear!

O my soul! though others dote upon these
fading, transient pleasures, do thou soar above
into the regions of light.—the place of thy na-
tivity,—and look down with pity and compas-
sion upon these creeping insects of the earth.
While they are striving after polluted pleasures,
and destroying one another in the pursuit,
do thou mount above them, and labor for heay-
enly riches,—treasures which cannot be cor-
rupted, nor taken away; but which will remain
through the endless ages of eternity, as a river
of pleasure—a fountain of joy,—an inexhausti-
ble source of delight; where thou mayst solace
thyself, and adore thy Creator, with living
praises to thy King iit Redeemer. These are
the riches and pleasures worth seeking—the
treasures worth coyeting—a possession worth
laboring for. It is the one thing needful for us
poor, dependent creatures to strive for.

If I have an assurance of this pearl of great
price, what matters it how I fare during these



few moments here? or what the trifling, vain
world says or thinks of me? whether I am called
a fine man, a rich man, a wise or powerful
man, or the reverse? Is it nota folly to be
affected with a name? A. pleasure that lives
upon the breath of mortals can last but a few
days, and soon will be annihilated, as to myself.
But oh! when I am bidding adieu to time, and
stepping into eternity, my ever-during habita-
tion, then will appear the advantage of having
treasure in heaven; then,—+then, the smiles of
conscience will be of more worth than millions
of worlds. An age of labor will appear but
trifling for such a purchase. May the procuring
thereof be my chiefest aim in all my labors,
May it ever be my morning’s earliest wish, and
my evening’s latest desire, to be in favor with
Him that made me ;—a Being to whose merey
I owe all my blessings, and to whom may grati-
tude ascend for his fatherly compassion, in that —
I have not been cut off in my sins. And in my
future life, may I live to his honor, that so
praises may ever acceptably ascend—a tribute
eternally due to the universal Father from all
his works. David Cooper. — i



For Friends’ Review.
THE MESSAGE TO EPHESUS.
THOUGHTS FOR A NEW YEAR.

Amid the wondrous beauty and fervor of
description of the Patmos vision, he that “saw
the heavenly city” did not forget to transmit to
the various Christian churches of the earth, the
important messages sent to them by Him who
“holdeth the seven stars in his right hand.”
And one of the most beautiful of these, is the
loving and tenderly reproving message to the
church of Ephesus: “These things saith He
that holdeth the seven stars in his right hand,
who walketh in the midst of the seven golden
candlesticks ; I know thy works, and thy labor,
and thy patience, and how thou canst not bear
them that are evil: and thou hast tried them

which say they are apostles and are not,
and hast found them liars: and hast borne,

and hast patience, and for my name’s sake

hast labored and hast not fainted.”

How encouraging is this! Every time that
these have labored for His name’s sake is known
to Him, who, amid the glorious light of the

heavenly city, has not for one moment forgotten
those, who, walking in the ofttimes o’erclouded

pathways of earth, are striving to labor for Him
there. Not one little labor of love forgotten, if

it bear the inscription, “for His name’s sake.”

After this precious acknowledgment that all
is known to Him, follow the tender words of re-
proof: “ Nevertheless, I have somewhat against
thee, because thou hast left thy first. love.”
How touching is this! And how many of us
are there at the present time, who deem our
selves belonging to the one great Christian
FRIENDS’

REVIEW.

A Religious, Witerary and ‘Miscellaneous ‘Fournal,



Vou. XVI.



EDITED BY SAMUEL RHOADS,
To whom all Communications may be addressed.

PUBLISHED iKLY,
At No. 109 N. Tenth street, Philadelphia.

Price, PAYABLE IN ADVANCE, Two dollars per annum, or six copigg
for Ten dollars. : '

Postage on this paper, when paid quarterly or yearly in advance,
18 cents per annum in’ Pennsylvania, and 26 cents per annum in
other States. ; :



For Friends’ Review.
NOTICES OF DAVID COOPER.
WO, XMIT
The value of a literary education is too gen-

erally appreciated in this day to require an ad-}1

veeate. The system of public schools, and the
facilities for obtaining collegiate education at

little more than nominal pecuniary cost, will |

leave without excuse the ignoramus of the rising

generation. Those who have such facilities

ought to improve them, with thankfulness for

the opportunity to cultivate and develope those

noble faculties which, as the poet says, were

never meant
_ To rust in us unused.”

Yet not exclusively at schools is wisdom ac-
quired.» Many a person, debarred from such ad-
vantages, has by vigorous selftraining risen
above mediocrity, and ‘‘served his generation
aecording to the will of God.” Such persons
are apt to become strony original thinkers, and
surely those who, under great disadvantage, force
their own way through the thickets of ignorance
into open daylight, are entitled to more credit
than those for whom wealth has prepared a “royal
road to learning.”

Our respect for David Cooper is rather aug-
mented by the fact that his school education was
limited to three months, under a teacher who,
from the only specimen preserved of his composi-
tion, would appear to have been grossly and inex-
cusably ignorant. Inexeusably, we say, because
one who aspired to instruct vou was bound toa
ply himself to study, at least so far that his lan-
guage should not be a negative example for
every pupil to shun, wor aes

PHILADELPHIA, FIRST MONTH 17, 1863.

P| city of which was 318,504,960 yards of organzine.
/English silk goods commanded. in Italy a highe

No, 20.



David Codper used his spare moments, in
early life, in cultivating his soa He was ail
gent in business, yet as he followed the plow, a
book was fastened before him, and he thus com-
mitted to memory much available knowledge.
He noted in a small book, in small close penman-
ship, whatever he desired toremember for future _
use. Many striking select sentences are thus _
written out. Many entries consist of facts and
statisties. As a specimen, we copy a page from
this little book, | ee

The: people of Dorchester affirm there’s 600,000
sheep skesteticding ta the vicinity of yt cent m

Newcastle coals sold on the wharf for 5s. per chal-
dron, and at inland towns for 50s. Ce er
A sexpent Killed y the Roman army near Carthage,









delphia in 1753,—2300. —
in 4 mo. 1761,—2969,
years, : oH eGR

Increase in eight ni
Yearly rent of lands in Great Britain computed at



ie

ten millions: house rent at two millions of.

Peers of England 227. Spiritual Lords 26. Com-
moners 558. Forty do business. Scotland 16 Peers,



45 Commoners. Pipi
Taxes in England per year £500,000. Custom:
2,000,000. Excise more than three millions clear of
all cost. . a) Toei
£80,000 sterling sent yearly out of Philadelphia for
women’s worsted shoes. __ set ip te fees:
Silk mills near Derby, contain 26,586 wheels,
17,740 movements; each turn of the water wheel
produces 3,726 yards of silk thread: it turns thrice
ina minute: produces 13,270,680 yards in one hour.
The Parliament in 1730, gave Sir Jno. Lombe £14,000 _
for introducing into England this useful engine.* _
Plant men. : ace Sa _
_ Fame bears no fruit till the vain planter dies...
When great Augustus ruled the world and Rome, -
The cloth he wore was spun and wove at home:, .
His Empress ply’d the distaffand the loom. —_. -





* John Lombe, an ingenious mechanic and draughts-
man, disguised as a common workman, in 1718 ob-
tained access to the silk throwing mills of Piedm
He escaped, with bribed accomplices, thoug!
great risk, an Italian brig being dispatched
capture. He established a silk mill of wonderfu
dimensions at Derby on the Dewart, the daily capa- _




‘silk, In twelve years after his entrance at





price than those made by Italians, ==
306 FRIENDS’

REVIEW.



-
The tongue, like a race horse, runs the faster the
less weight it carries.

The power of Parliament is to make law; but the
jurisdiction of Parliament is circumscribed by law.

D.C. appears to have realized deeply the respon-
sibility of existence, and to have devoted much
thought to the consideration of duty. In emer-
gencies as they arose he sought for Divine
counsel and guidance. He also laid for himself,
beforehand, rules of life. Of this we have seen
an example on his being chosen to the Legisla-
tive Assembly, The following, penned 6th mo.
3d; 1759, have lately come to our notice.

SOME MAXIMS TO REGULATE MY CONDUCT.

‘“‘ Before I engage in. any affair, let_ me con-
sider well whether, if obtained, it is likely to meet
with Divine approbation. If I believe not, my
pursuing it will bea sin. If I decide on the
other hand, let me examine the most secret re-
cesses of my heart, pursue the motive to its
origin, in order to discover whether my judg-
ment is not bribed by some unhallowed passion.
If in such a serutiny no traces of this kind ap-
pear, I may safely pursue my object, and reason-
ably expect it to be crowned with success. But
then let me awfully remember who rules in the
kingdoms of men, and act with that submission
and resignation which becomes a servant in the
presence of his Master. If I meet with disap-
pointments and cross occurrences, let me rever-
ently say: ‘Thy will, oh God, not mine, be
done. Though 1 believed it to be for the best,
. thy unsearchable wisdom. may perhaps know
otherwise.” Such reflections will not suffer my
temper and passions to fight for that which the
uprightness and justice of my cause cannot ac-
complish: which would be like a defiant servant,





resulying tovhave his own way, irrespective of
- the. interest. tie Master, Could we have a
lear. idea of way of acting, how should we

er at the thought of our own guilt... Poor
p rtHO |, who has: not the government
of the minutest gases but is dependent
for each moment he enjoys and each blessing he
ignorantly calls his own ; (the consideration of
which should command the utmost humility and
the greatest. cireumspection, lest he should for-
get such unmerited mercies;) that this depen-
dent mortal should so frequently. affront so
gracious a benefactor, and instead of receiving
with thankfulness the dispensations he is pleased
to: allow, should presume to contend with his
Maker, and in lieu of submissive obedience fly
insthe face of Omnipotence ! With this I think
every al is chargeable who suffers his pas-
e for what they desire to obtain,

pos, ae wide from that humble submission in
which we ought. to perform every duty. For.
surely this awful humility and reverent: ‘submis-
sion, ait a thorough sense of our dependence
and inability produces, should be diffused
through every action..of life, Then would our

being of his fellow men, : le-
sire, and out of the fulness of his heart. he ras

to maintain



hurtful passions be destroyed in the oni:
then, when we could not unite in sentiment, con-
tention would subside, calm reasoning would Ne
our only weapon; our understanding would |
open to conyincement, and our reason sus

ble of the best impressions. Oh






ment! Could I but realize it in myse nd s

acquaintances, how would my moments ste
away as a watch of the night, or as the flood
which the winds dare not approach !””

Happy for David Cooper that he made “ the
obedience of Christ” his rule of life.
his descendants, whose life had not’ been thus
wisely regulated, being upon his death-bed a
century after the above maxims were penned, and
being favored with astrength not his own to re-
sist, and the shield of faith to quench the i
darts of the adversary, quoted from them wi
memorable emphasis. How. forcible are sight
words: and how may a.valuable thought, =
ten for private personal benefit, arise with p:
as in this instance, after the solemnity of oath
has passed upon all who inhabited the. earth
when the words were penned. f spageiele

The subject of our memoir was one’ who

“Deemed not his principles as robes.to. wear
On Sabbath days, at church, and only there :”

he carried his religion with him in his daily
walk ; he applied it to the ordinary affairs of
common life, and.thus, as the church testified
concerning him after his death, he “ becan

conformable to the pure influence of. on [
Spirit. ” As he was often, drawn
visit meetings and families, and was an dar
his labors by the. appointment of the Soeic ty,
cannot be doubted that in meetings for dis
pline, in conferences and p ren interviews, ar a
even at times on more p ice










was heard in Christian ee ¥ Tu his own ,

family he often kneeled in prayer on bel

the lambs committed to ‘his charge. hough

not called to the work of the pul us ‘minis
his heart. was too much embue d wit ae
to admit of his walking |






prosperity of truth, the read of his R aie os
Rito the - omveiaee and peated

constrained often to speak to edification a a

faith. ees

His physical infirmities in ibs later days. ‘were
of'so painful a character, that he became appre-
hensive lest his reagon ‘might give way; and







great was his solicitude lest in any w he should.
bring the least bade oe pon the

of reproach 1 'p
10US e h



blessed cause which was pi
His. fear was not ad. elle as
clear and. bright | to nee hile was enabled,
he watch whilst. os i we the
coming of his Lord. "6 tipo’.

One of

‘making mention of the coe ie |

the building up of others in “the most holy |
FRIENDS’

REVIEW. 307



The latest entry in his Diary was made 5th
mo. 14th, 1794, in a tremulous hand :

“Oh thou inexhaustible Source of Goodness,
the author of my being, the adorable God of my
life, forsake me not, nor suffer me to fall a prey
to the devourer. J am thy creature, the work
of thy holy hands. Save me, then, oh save me
trom doing any thing that may bring reproach
on thy Name and Truth. Thou knowest, oh
Lord, that I have endeavored to love and serve
thee; then cast me not off, but remember mercy !
Oh my God, my God, grant of thy sweetening
peace and quietness of mind, wherein I may
sing praises to thy holy Name, as the living do,
until the end. comes. And grant, oh holy
Father, that it may be in peace with thee, thou
adorable Goodness! Amen! Amen!” —

There is a touching humility in this agonized
outpouring of soul on the part of one who was
able to say with Peter: ‘Thou knowest all
things, thou knowest that I love thee.” It is
not unusual for persons of eminent piety, shortly
before their entrance upon a higher life, to be
plunged into a baptism of suffering, in which
every trace of reliance upon their own righteous-
ness is purely purged away, and they are brought
to realize what they may have known before,
that the only entrance into the rest prepared
for the people of God is by virtue of His merit
and sufferings who is The Door and The Way;
that having done all, they ate unprofitable ser-
vants, and that the only hope of salvation, even
for the. most exalted. Christian, is “ the merey.

of God in Christ Jesus.”



; THE NEW YEAR. site dooas end
As change and time are inseparable elements
of individual experience, so revolution and pro-



gress are allied facts by, which the. dance of
Divine Providence is manifested in - collect-

ve history of mankind. , As the phenomena of
physical life are found to be maintained only at
the expense of a continual death of the constit-

uent parts of living organisms, and as the lapse
of time itself is known only by the changes

which we are in the habit of
agency, so do we find all social
upen a gradual but continual des
reconstruction of outward institutions. . What
‘ume, and progress, and vitality essentially are,
we need not expect availingly to know, until our
tyes may be opened to behold the realities of
eternity, as our feet become. planted upo the im-
mutable foundation which, Me ee of
God in Christ Jesus, has been laid in Zion as a
refuge from the fatal ravages of sin. When the.
last times. shall indeed have passed over us, and
the company of the redeemed shall realize that,
as in Adam all died; so in Christ all are made
alive,” the earth will doubtless be released from|
the participacion in its Master’s eurse, which

imputin g to its



' “| reet our accounts; in anticipatio at tima
if settlement at which “the Judge of : ll the:

-us all deeply wit . the convictior
blindness of self:
‘to seek to carve out aca

tion and}

‘evitably vé, wl
begins at home, and which is born of faith’

has been expressly recorded for our instruction.
Without vainly undertaking to speculate ‘upon
the crowning changes, physical and spiritual,
which will usher in that new and divine order
of things, we may safely assume that revolution
and progress, if they shall then survive, will be
nothing more or less than the working and ex-
pression of an unwasting and eyer expanding -
state of perfection. The. curtain of futurity
will then indeed be withdrawn, and a new era
of everlasting happiness will dawn upon all who
shall have walked by the trne faith, and held
fast the true hope, and pursued the true love;
through the darkness and dangers and conflicts
of time. | soy” ay Bes
This great revolution is certainly the one.
event which demands our constant attention
over and through all particular changes, being
that to which hey are all tributary as’)
a whole. Such particular changes, therefor
as are obviously typical of that general one, be-
come especially interesting to us as natural me-
mentoes of that of which we have but‘too 1
need to be reminded. The rotation of the
sons is an impressive emblem of the ever moving,
and yet ever restricted and ever recurring variety
of human experience, as developed in the history
either of individual or of social life. The era,
therefore, arbitrary as it must be, at which we
agree for the sake of uniformity to compute that
a new year has commenced its course, is one full
of profitable suggestion to the reflective mi:
As accountable and fallible beings,
to be especially called upon to:

< wy
bi


























rations of men will. be witnesses.
_ The contemplation of that awfully
surely impending event, is well |

nation, like our origin, is: s

ing idolatry of diverse lusts,
to forget the filial and frater

pendence, even ‘“‘as gods knowing good:anc
for ourselves, and using the gifts of.
in our own right, and-for the purpose
profit or glory.. Hence alien pest
ords, and: at last open fightings!in-
"The charity, or love, whi




visions,



ensue.

‘nourished by hope, is the only effectual antidote —

to this insinuating and deceptive poison of self
ishness. As that divine grace finds place iour
hearts, we will neither seek nor wish for ar





separation from our fellow-bei |
‘in which all our differences and all our agree
ments will be forever absorbed, when: the So : vf
Man shall separate the souls of all nations “one
from another, as.a-shepherd sdivideth his sheep
FRIENDS’



REVIEW

A Religions, Literary and Mliscellancous Journal.



Vou. XVI



EDITED BY SAMUEL RHOADS,
To whom all Communications may be addressed.

PUBLISHED WEEKLY,
At No. 109 N. Tenth street, Philadelphia.

m~



Price, PAYABLE IN ADVANCE, Two dollars per annum, or six copies
for Ten dollars. ;

Postage on this paper, when paid quarterly or yearly in advance,
13 cents per annum in Pennsylvania, and 26 cents per annum in
other States.



For Friends’ Review.
NOTICES OF DAVID COOPER.
NO. XLIV.

Many of our readers will be pleased to notice
by the following letter how the beloved writer
thereof evinced in early womanhood, the same
depth of humility and tenderness of Christian
sympathy, which characterized her when she

was a dignified and recognized mother in Israel. |

Hannuh Whitall to David Cooper.
5th month 31st, 1794,

/ beloved Uncle,—Under a humbling
insufficiency, and how little it is in our
power to help one another, does thy poor niece
once more assume the quill, and inform her dear
uncle of the near sympathy she often feels with
him in his lowseasons. Yea, this afternoon my
heart yearned toward thee, and oh what thank-
fulness would arise could I in the least be in-
strumental to cheer and comfort thee.

Oh, my beloved uncle, thyself must be sensible
(thy friends are truly so,) that thy natural ca-
pacity is not lessened, and that thy spiritual un-
derstanding is brightened and enlarged by much
tribulation, Oh, that my dearly beloved uncle
may take courage in remembering that it is
those who have passed through much tribula-
lation, whose garments are washed white, and
who are favored to stand near the throne with’
songs of joy, with living praises and hallelujahs
to Him'who lives and reigns forever and for.’
ever more. |



PHILADELPHIA, FIRST MONTH 24, 1863.



No. 21.



which my dear husband joins me, I remain
dear uncle, thy truly affectionate niece,
H. Wuiratt.

What can be more acceptable to suffering and-
failing age, than such proofs as are here afforded
of genuine affection, enhanced by Christian sym-
pathy, in the unity of the spirit, on the part of
those who are still in the vigor of life? And
on the part of the young, what can be more
lovely and amiable than the assiduous effort thus
to solace those with whom earthly desire and
physical enjoyment have failed, and _

“ To rock the cradle of declining age.”

In this, as in other virtuous engagements, her
inestimable husband was her true helper in the _
Lord, as will be readily believed by those who
marked these beloved Israelites, in ripe and ven-
erable age, hs 2h

“One in heart, in interest and design, _
Gird up each other for the race divine.”

Joseph Whitall to David Cooper.

6th month 20th, 1794. ~
My dearly beloved Uncle,—Feeling my mind
drawn in much sympathy with thee this even-
ing, beyond what words can set forth; I thought
I could do no less than endeavor to express it’
in this manner, having’ often to behold how the:

comforts and mine of the present life are:
broken in upon; how frequent the impediments
to that sweet satisfaction which our minds are:
|so greatly desiring. Yet in this there is hope;
when we retrospect to past ages and behold the.
path in which the righteous have walked, that)
it hath been attended with many afflictions,
many conflicts and deep baptisms, which do
continue down to the present day; under the
awful humbling weight of which, I am ready to
break forth at seasons in the language of Jonah,
“It is better for me todie than tolive”
Oh, my dear uncle, I do believe that thou:
dost often dwell in this low spot, wherein we —
may fitly cry out: “ vain is'the help of man.”
At such times as these, there is no other relief,’
no other refuge or hiding place, than the Lord
our God. May we never let go our hold upon

;



In the language of near love and affection, in

and confidence in his everlasting arm of Divine
822 FRIENDS’

REVIEW.



support, which hath been with us all along our
day, and which, I trust and believe, will continue
to sustain my beloved uncle until the appointed
time of his releasement comes.

Sweet have been the seasons I have enjoyed
in thy company, yea, 1 have thought them a
precious earnest of that joy which will be felt
when bound up together in the bundle of life.

I seem to live with a degree of hope that the
time will come when we shall be favored with
more of thy company at our dwelling, which
would be truly acceptable to myself and my be-
loved companion.

I remain thy loving nephew,

JosEPH WHITALL.

Joseph Whitall was grandson to David
Cooper’s sister Ann. Thus a generation inter-
vened between them, yet as joint “ partakers of
the heavenly calling,’ as “ fellow citizens with
the saints in light,” and realizing the blessed
truth, “he that is joined to the Lord is
one spirit,’ they were in this high sense con-
temporaries, and there was.a pure zest and mu-
tual help in their friendship.

“ Thus stands an aged Elm with Ivy bound,
Thus youthful Ivy clasps the Elm around.”

“ All- the days of my appointed time,” said
the royal Psalmist, “ will I wait till my change
come.” And truly, when through a Saviour’s
mercy there is a steadfast anchor to the soul,
it is a change worth waiting for; and the “light
afflictions which are but for a moment,” are not
worthy to be compared with that exceeding
and eternal weight of glory which the solemn
change will reveal to those, for whom He who
has gone before shall have prepared a place,
that he may receive them unto Himself.

The following, written in a tremulous hand
to Martha Allinson, is endorsed by her: “ My
dear father’s last letter.”

; 4th of 1st month, 1795.

_ My dear and beloved daughter,—Notwith-
standing my unfitness, | am desirous to salute
thee once more in this way, for thee to look upon
and remember me when | am gone.

' May thy bow abide instrength. Though the
archers afflict thee may they never prevail.
May the blessing of Jacob to his beloved son
Joseph descend on thy head, and the strength
of the everlasting hills be thy buckler and shield,
to support and defend under every trial; and
mayest thou at last be fitted, without spot or
blemish, for the heavenly kingdom where sor-
rows cannot come. May we there meet never
more to separate, is the most ardent prayer of
thy poor afflicted father, who appears in no other
direction to have any prospect of release.

*T is long since I attempted any thing of this
kind, and I expect it will be the last. My
situation cannot be described or fully known.
pa the God of all goodness be with me to the
end:

With my endeared love to thyself and chil.
dren, I remain thy tribulated father,






- Through all his physical and mental depre:
sion, the light from “ the everlasting hills” was
kept in view. He “considered his latter end,”
not merely with philosophic calmness, but with
‘assurance of hope,” believing in the faithful-
ness of Him who hath promised, and having in
himself the evidence that he had passed through
death unto life, and that, through the righteous-
ness of Him whom his soul loved, he should
“have right to the tree of life, and enter in
through the gate into the city.” There were
times when, notwithstanding physical anguish,
he was peculiarly refreshed by gales from be-
yond the dark river, and he seemed to be tread-
ing the green pastures and bathing in the still
waters, and antedating the rest for which his
weary soul panted and which he knew to be pre-
pared. At such times he poured forth po a
praises to Him who had redeemed him with his
own blood. Bae oath







ii tk

THE WORK OF THE SPIRIT.

The work of the Holy Spirit includes. both
teaching and training; it has not only to en-
lighten the intellect to apprehend Divine truth.
but also to guide the heart into its ways. Some
believers seem from the first taught of God to
look to the work of Christ; a deep conviction of
sinfulness, a sense of impending danger, draw
them to Him as to a Saviour. Having been
filled with their own ways, and having tasted of
the bitterness they led to, they experience deep
sorrow, and with it that peculiar joy of the par-
‘doned soul unlike to any other in its union of
deep sorrow with grateful love and joy. Tosuch
spirits the work of their Lord is precious; they
feel the need of it at every step, yet. they have
still a training, sometimes a very seyere one, to
go through—a will to be subdued, affections to
be purified. To others, the discipline comes
first; they are drawn to our Lord through
yearning after moral perfection, which lea
them to seek the excellency which shines no-
where so brightly as in Him. They seek him
in ordinances, through duties. He is for them.
perhaps for a long time, a Prince rather than a
Saviour, yet all the while the will of God is in-
structing them in the doctrine.








Though at this
stage they are little able to be the guides and
comforters of others, their own feet stand firm,
and when a clearer light dawns, it finds them
upon the path on which, like early travellers,
they have set forth before the breaking of the
day—the path on which no true wayfarer.
though he might walk on it longin darkness, ever
yet erred. We may compare the hearts of tho
Just persons to a fair, well ordered room, with





the fire on the hearth laid ready for kindling


ys? REYIBY

oie and sen selinid





Re 2



EDITED eieu SAMUEL nHtbADS,
To whom all Communications may be addressed.



"PUBLISHED WEEKLY,
At No, 109 N, Tenth street, Philadelphia.



Price; Puvants 1 ADYANGE, Two dollars per annim, oF ex copie
for Ten dollars:

Postage on this paper, when paid quarterly or yeatly in advanee, ‘

18 cents pr ten rr ay and 26 cents per annum in
other States. :



"por Woah’ Rovow:
NOTIORS: oF: DAVID COOPER.

bee NO. XLV.

Some notes Sai left by Martha Allinson con-
cerning her father, made for the benefit of her
children: ‘‘ and may you,” she says in her pre-
amble, * be sowise as to follow-him as he fol-
lowed ‘Christ. ” We extract the following :

“He was one who ruled his own house well,
steadily and earnestly laboring to bring up’ his
children in the nurture and admonition of the
Lord: often obsetving to us that without

Zo
Ud

religion’ no one could 1 be happy, either here or}
hereafter : greatly desiring our gravels ‘and 8 | thai

tablishment therein.

“Often did he; on hi knees; in thdlbiornings
before he entered onthe bitsiness of the’ day,
supplicate the aoe on our account; not
for riches’ or honor, or long life, but’ that He
e us: from the evils which are’ in
afif us an admission into the | his
peace. May his pious care

ered in the ability re-
ceived, for the promotion of truth and Tighteous-
iti | endeavoring ‘to enforce the necessity of a
steady, harmonious labor on that accourt, and
to promote and restore peace and love in the
Chureh and’ amongst his neighbors.’

“The last three years of his life he vite rhe?
confined at home in a declining state of health,
often lamenting the low state of things iw a re-|
ligious’ sense. This, with many cireum-
stances and deep b





'| Several Friends who were present bore! wi

| which fellto his lot;|
_ often elothed his spirit with eank-lod and! oe

casioned him to go mourning on his way. Not-
withstanding, He whom his soul loved was
pleased, at seasons, so to comfort and oyer-
shadow his mind, that I have heard him break
forth in songs of ] praise, and once, in an uncom-
mon manner, to adopt this language : ek

‘ For, lo! the winter is past,

The rain is over and gone ;

The flowers a: on the earth;

The time of the singing of birds iscome;

And the voice of the turtle is heard in our. lan

The fig tree putteth forth her green fig .

An@ the vines with the tender mor. ve a good
smell.’



that He who had been his morning light, merci-
fully condescended to be his ies ‘song.
« Few men, I believe, possessed a share
of sensibility or a more feeling heart. us he
was often dipped into sympathy with those who
hed to travel the path of inward conflict or out-
iffieulty ; proving himself a warm and |

ation he had to pass
own account, and
si the designed effect
e prayed earnestly to the —
Lord for’ us. and A vi be with him to the
énd. He said he wished his oldest child to be with
him in his last moments, and close his eyes, and
had faith to believe it would beso. May I be
eno *h thankful that it was so. At the time of
nis dopa! this’ text-oceurred swéetly to m
mind, anid settled it in a quiet calm: ‘ And
heard a’ voice from Heaven saying unto me;
write—Blessed are the dead which die in the
Lord’ from henceforth! Yea, saith the Spirit,
that they may rest from their labors ; and their
works do follow them.”
“He deceased the 5th of 11th ‘hoe; 1795;














este

i

| inthe 71st year of his agé, without sigh « oF groan

‘or straggle;' his prayers being answered, which
had ‘ascended from’ ee time, that he ght
depart in =. Agréeably to his own
direction, owas aeanie meen and:
manner thai is common

in this day, iv Friends burying | cing |




338

FRIENDS’ REVIEW.



at Woodbury ; a solemn meeting being held on
the occasion.”

Of the precise date of this last conversation
with his daughter, we are not informed. At
that time, after remarks concerning others, he
addressed her in these words: ‘“ My dear child,
if I never see thee more while able to converse,
I earnestly pray that the Lord Almighty, whom
I have endeavored to serve, may bless and pre-
serve my daughter Martha and her children,
that we may meet again in the mansions of rest,
never more to separate, and that he will be with
me to the end, and preserve me from saying or
doing anything that may cause a blemish to the
Truth. I have often wished, my dear child,
that thou might be with me in my last moments,
and close my eyes for me. I have faith to believe
it will be so.”

When it was apprehended that his solemn
change might be near, she was sent for, and ar-
rived on the day of his death, about four hours
previous thereto. He was unable to speak, but
he had through a long life, been speaking
and acting in reference to the event then
about to take place. A holy solemnity reigned
in the room as he lay quiet and peaceful, his
gentle breathing becoming gradually fainter.
His eldest born was strengthened to kneel be-
side his bed, and ina few fervent words to sup-
plicate that, if consistent with the Divine will,
his passage through time into an endless eternity
might be made easy, and he be received by the
arms of everlasting love. After the closing
scene, with pious tenderness and_ indescribable
love she gently closed the eyes of him who had
been a guide of her youth, a tender father and
counsellor, and constant faithful friend.

The following letter to his children
ably have been suggested to his











vain pomp at a funeral referred to in No. 16
these memoirs. It was found after his
bearing date a little more than two months sub-|
sequent to the occasion we refer to, and was

feelingly read at his grave by his great-nephew
Joseph Whitall. It was solemnly impressive on
the minds of those present.

Woodbury, 30th of 4th mo., 1783.

My dear children —I have thought it my
duty, while living, to show forth an example of
simplicity and plainness becoming the religious
profession I made, and am desirous this example
-may go with me to the grave; to which end I
now direct that my coffin be made in the manner
they constantly were in the days of simplicity
and virtue when I was a youth,—flat and of
pine or lynn boards; and the expense this may
save, I direct my executors to give to some poor
person in the neighborhood, which will do more
than to moulder in the earth. For the

folly and vanity of man never appear more idle
and inexcusable, than in showing an emulation
and fondness for pomp and show at funerals,



sense of the state of uncertainty






when the most humbling objects, morta n¢
dissolution, are before their eyes, ought to
impress them with the most solemn and awful





ae i
id ;

themselves exist, and how fast they
hastening to the grave. And if Frie
causé to bat a meeting at the time of my bur
ial, let this poor body be first covered in the
earth, as the contrary practice mostly arises fi
a foolish desire in the relatives to have that
mark of distinction and respect shown to the de-
ceased, and hath many exceptions in my view.
And at the grave, if you are easy with it, this
may be read. as
And you my friends and neighbors:
sembled to perform the last kind office to




















low creature, may the opportunity be improved,
and inspire a deep reflection of what importance it
is to die the death of the righteous. For suc

as die in their sins, be assured, into that state
of felicity where Christ is they can never come.
When you hear this every hard thought will be
silenced. You will not suspect me of deceit, or
of other view in penning it, than your good.
Your gold or silver, smiles or frowns, are no’

of no consequence to me; but oh,
breathes at the writing hereof, that the inhabi
ants of this land of my nativity, and neighbor-
hood where I have spent my days, may increase
in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ, that so their end may be

peace. Amen. oh: ,

The Monthly Meeting of Woodbury.
8th month, 1796, gave forth a testimony
cerning David Cooper. After setting for
birth and parentage, the document proe
‘“‘ When young in years, he experienced
fluence of Divine Grace upon his mi:
gave him a prospect of the beauty a
tage of a truly religious life ; and as he
years, apMincreasing care that he might x
the profession he was educated in, which wa
become the religion of his judgment.
through varied baptisms and trials,
more and more resigned to the cross of

“‘ And as he was a man endowed
superior to many, and became co
the pure influence of the Holy Spir
useful member in the community at
in the neighborhood where he lived, being fre
quently applied to for advice in cases of di
culty, and employed as a PEACE-MAKER.

“In religious meetings he was |
weighty, sound in judgment and
expression. He was enabled to
testimony to the er and in
the gospel, in great simplicity of mann
circumspection. And the Lord was
sanctify his endowments, and enlarge
in the Gospel; [eo] that he became qua
























FRIENDS?



fl the station of an Elder in the Church, not
in name only, but in a degree of the true
anointing bore téstimony in many minds, both

at home and abroad, that his heart was in meas-
ure given up to serve the Lord, and was trul
as a stake and as a cord in our Zion. bs

“ And as he was favored with wisdom’ and a
feeling mind, he became very useful and service-
able in society, and we have reason to believe
his services abroad were acceptable and strength-
ening among his friends. And as he increased
in years, the more his mind seemed redeemed
trom this present world, and the things of it,
and an increasing heart concern was felt for the
prosperity of Truth. bevels «

“Jn the latter part of his time he was visited
with great affliction, wherein he long lay under
deep languishment, yet his understanding and
intellectual faculties remained clear, and his
love for Truth and Friends continued to the
last. And he often expressed a desire, if it was
the Lord’s will, to be unclothed of mortality,
and enjoy the fruition and uninterrupted felicity,
beyond the reach of the diversified trials allotted
in this uncertain world. :

“ His care for society and for a right improve-

ment of order amongst Friends, was the leading
concern of his mind. Under all his afflictions
and trials, nothing gave him more joy than the
prosperity of Truth. He often e his
deep concern for the insensibility of the present
generation under the outward sunshine of pros-
perity and the abundant blessings of Heaven,
being strangers to the heartfelt concern of our
worthy predecessors, who maintained the testi-
mony of a good. conscience, and supported our
principles with the loss of life, liberty, and the
nearest and dearest enjoyments.

“ He was a firm advocate for the black people,
promoter of schools upon a right}, .

and a liberal

REVIEW. 839

death. This desirable object is often frustra-
ted when funeral companies are divided -in ya-
rious apartments, many being gathered around
the doors in worldly talk; and the practice has
grown with many into a habit, of merely arriving
at the hour of departure, to join in a funeral
procession, and thus testify their respect for
the deceased. In some locations, especially in
England, the practice is established, of giving
invitations to meet at the meeting house, or at
a house provided for the purpose at the grave
yard, whereby a quiet settlement of the whole com-
pany is attained, and, whether there be vocal
ministry or not, the people’s minds are dipped,
into sympathy with the bereaved ones, and are
likely to reflect upon their own latter end. ~

Conctupinc RemMarKs.—The notices of
David Cooper have now been brought to a close.
The writer and his readers may unite in the
wish that he had a more competent biographer.
Yet such has been the quality of our materials,
that they have excited interest, and, we trust,
been instructive ; otherwise, the labor of com-
pilation and the space occupied in a valuable
Journal would be cause for regret. Suggestions
come to us from not a few whose judgment we
esteem, relative to a published volume of David
Cooper’s Memoirs. This may, perhaps, be at-
tempted, (though not at the present high price
of paper), in which case there would be consider-
teh. revision and additions, and some omis-
sions and changes in the arrangement. Ther
are interesting letters on hand w ich were found
too late to take their place in the series no
closed; and the compiler would gratefully re-
ceive from those who ss them, letters to







or from D. Cooper; references to him ‘in old
letters. or Giaries, or other material that might








aterest of such a volume. Some



establishment. ne ‘cluded. » ; SERENE may BoeetB Pa. Ae
“His last illness being very trying, his peti-|" 7, <0 0 Ig v6 woievad Review
tions were to the Almighty that he would be with} . M , pres f OEE 3 pie, she, Hise ae
him to the end.; And we have‘ redsontoobe-foo nk Cee on aT aVIO YOODOE & ae-
lieve his humble prayers were answered and seendants; not, inferior, as we apprehend, in

that he departed in peace with the Lord, the
5th of the 11th month, 1795, in the 71st year
of his age; and he was interred at Woodbury
in a plain way, agreeably to his own direction
left in wititing.” — ‘ .
__ This interesting testimony of the Church,
bearing the signature of Samuel Mickle as clerk,
concludes with copying the paper read at his
grave, which is given above. if bd
The circumstances of this interment are illus-
trative of the importance, in a religious sense,
which Friends of former generations attached
to funerals. The solemnity of death is brought
into view on the burial of a fellow creature, and
When at such times a large number of |
are 1m attendance, how important is it that they
should be solemnized together, and brought into

interest to the present compilation, W.J. A. ,



“] AM TOO BUSY; CALL ANOTHER TIME.”

A city missionary called at a house. The
door was opened by a woman, to whom he said
that he come to converse with her on the
salvation of her soul. She seemed uneasy at
his words, and replied, “ I am too eee
to you to-day; call another time.” He gave a
kind parting word, and retired. On a second
visit, the missionary found the woman preparing
to go to the theatre. The same excuse was made.
“T am very busy; come another time.” “Ah,
my friend,” said the faithful visitor, “ death
will one day come to the house, and’ it will not



do to tell him to call another time.” The wo-

sober reflection on the awfulness of life and of man went ‘to the playhouse, returned home

x